《I Rented A Billionaire Husband》


 Chapter 001 matchmaking meets odd man out

    Chapter 001 matchmaking meets odd man out


    "Miss Moore, how much do you earn each month?"


    Olivia Moore stirred her coffee with a spoon and looked up at the man across the table, that was her


    date for the day, the introducer told her mother that this man was a quality man, a supervisor in arge


    Olivia, who is only 24 years old, is being pushed by her mother to get married and is afraid to go home,


    has no choice but to go on another blind date to meet this so-called quality man.


    "This cafe is owned by me." Olivia maintained her poise, and when the other party looked around the


    surroundings with a satisfied look, Olivia added, "But it hasn''t started making profits yet."


    At that, the other party''s face changed and asked her, "That means you''re still losing money?"


    Olivia nods her head.


    The other party frowned, "So, did you invest your own money or did you borrow from others? How


    much do you owe?"


    "I started it in partnership with a friend, borrowed some money, owe a hundred thousand or so, I think."


    Olivia answered honestly, looking at the other party''s reaction, already not satisfied, just as well, she


    did not like this man.


    "Miss Moore, this is your pre-marital debt, and I will not help you pay it after marriage. You are in debt


    now, and I guess you don''t have any properties, right? I have two suites in my name, which are my pre-


    marital property, you can live in them after the marriage and we will pay the mortgage together, but I


    will not add your name to the property deed."


    "Miss Moore, I''m not young, my parents are waiting to hold their grandchildren, after the wedding, I


    hope you get pregnant and have a baby early, it''s not easy for my parents to raise my siblings, they''ve


    worked hard for most of their lives, you have a baby, they won''t help with the baby, you have to bring


    up the baby yourself."


    "I can''t cook, and I''m busy at work, you have to be responsible for three meals a day, and I can''t help


    with the housework, but I like it clean and tidy, you have to clean up the house so that I don''te


    home and see the mess affecting my mood."


    "And ......"


    "Mr. Barker," Olivia interrupted the other party, who was obviously displeased by her interruption, Olivia


    did not care if he was displeased, and said nonchntly: "Mr. Barker, I''m sorry, you have the wrong


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    person, I can not meet your conditions, please find another woman who will be a free babysitter for


    your family. This coffee is on me."


    After saying that, she pointed to the door and made an inviting gesture towards the other party.


    The other party''s face turned red, probably because he didn''t expect Olivia to be so rude. He always


    thought he was very good and had a high ie, so he gave Olivia a big face bying to meet her,


    and on ount of her youth and beauty, he was willing to marry her reluctantly, but Olivia didn''t know


    how to behave.


    Standing up sharply, Mr. Barker took out his wallet, pulled a hundred dors out of it, pped it heavily


    on the table, and said to Olivia, "I can afford a cup of coffee without Miss Moore''s treat."


    He shoved his wallet back into his pants pocket, pulled back his chair and twisted away, stopping after


    a few steps to turn to Olivia and say, "A woman like Miss Moore who won''t give to her family and


    doesn''t know how to be polite is not going to get married."


    Olivia picked up her cup of coffee and threw it at Mr. Barker, saying angrily, "Get out!"


    Mr. Barker didn''t expect Olivia to hit him, and was hit squarely, his white suit was stained by coffee, he


    was so angry that he jumped to his feet, the surrounding customers looked over here, and he couldn''t


    scold Olivia, he had to put down the words: "A good man doesn''t fight with a bad woman. After saying


    that, he left in a hurry.


    "Cut, what a person, but also quality men!"


    Olivia thinks it''s a waste of her time, she''d rather not marry a man like that than an oddball guy like that.


    A few guests were about to leave when they saw Olivia''s blind date scene and stopped to watch the


    show.


    When the y was over, one of the men said something to the others, and the men went out first, while


    the man walked towards Olivia.


    "Olivia ."


    A warm, deep cry reached Olivia''s ears and she instinctively looked over at the man approaching.


    With that, he stood up at once, a big smile raised on his pretty face: "Jenson , what are you doing


    here?"


    Jenson Foster replied with a smile, "I was meeting some friends here and you weren''t in when I came


    in."


    That''s the reason for being the owner of Fate Cafe and not seeing Jensone in.


    "May I sit down?" Jenson asked politely.


    Olivia hurriedly asked him to sit down, called the waiter to re-set the table, and said to Jenson,


    "Jenson, wait, I''ll make you a cup of coffee myself."


    "No, just give me a cup of warm water." He had already had a cup of coffee, and if he drank more, he


    wouldn''t have to sleep at night.


    Olivia poured a ss of warm water for Jenson and ordered the waiter to bring some snacks.


    Jenson was a college ssmate of her brother Frank Moore. Frank would go back to A City from S City


    every summer and winter when he was in college, and Jenson was not very close to Frank, but since


    they were in the same ce, they came back together by high speed train every time they were on


    vacation.


    Olivia, who is five years younger than Frank, would follow her father to the station to pick up Frank and


    to meet Jenson.


    The two of them have known each other for eleven years, although each time they just meet and say


    hello, and she doesn''t even know where Jenson lives.


    Even though she hadn''t seen Jenson in thest few years, she could still recognize him immediately.


    "What just happened?" Jenson asked gently.


    Whenever she goes out and meets someone she knows, she asks someone to introduce me to a man


    and arrange a blind date for me. Ten or so times in a row."


    Jenson : "...... Auntie is also a little bit in a hurry."


    When he met her, she was thirteen, and before he knew it, she was twenty-four.


    "That is, today let me matchmaking object, said what quality man, I said odd man is almost, on that odd


    man, no wonder are more than thirty years old still not married to a wife, always thinking that others


    pay, they sit and enjoy it."


    Jenson looked at Olivia, "With a profile like yours, you don''t need a blind date, there should be a long


    line of men after you."


    He can say that he watched this girl grow up, she used to look green, now mature and not lose the


    charm of a woman, the act of charming, it is reasonable to say that there is no shortage of suitors.


    Olivia bristled and exined, "I had a boyfriend in college for four years, half a year ago, he climbed


    thedder and dumped me, so my mom thought I was hurt by the scum and worried that I wouldn''t


    marry, so she begged people every day to introduce me to a boyfriend."


    She was just in the start-up phase and had no desire for emotional matters.


    She also does not deny that the four-year rtionship did not beat the lure of money and status, which


    hurt her badly.


    Jenson''s eyes twinkled as he heard Olivia say she had been dumped by her boyfriend, and his eyes


    became unpredictable.

 Chapter 002 Hiring a Boyfriend

    Chapter 002 Hiring a Boyfriend


    "Ring the bell ......"


    Olivia''s cell phone rings.


    She took out her phone and looked at the caller ID and said to Jenson with a bitter smile, "My mom''s


    on the phone again, it must be that weird guy who just called the agency to tell me off."


    Since she was forced to go on a blind date by her mother, she was told off by her date at the end of


    almost every blind date.


    It''s not really her eyes on the top of her head, and she doesn''t want to be picky, but she doesn''t want to


    settle for anything less.


    Marriage is a lifetime event, if you marry a strange man, both to earn money to support the family and


    to act as a free nanny, she might as well not marry.


    Jenson smiled, "You can talk to your aunt about it."


    Oliviains, "My mom won''t even listen to my exnations."


    Afterining, she still had to resign herself to answering the phone.


    As soon as the phone call was answered, the mother''s bombardment came: "Olivia, how many times


    have I told you, you are already twenty-four years old, if you don''t hurry up, good men will be picked by


    younger women, you pick and choose someone else''s leftovers, you know you regret."


    "Mr. Barker is so nice, and you still treat him roughly, where is your upbringing, it''s simply a disgrace to


    me, I didn''t teach you to hit people with cups, Mr. Barker said, if you are willing to apologize to him, he


    will forgive you to try to go out with you."


    "People Sofia is still two years younger than you, are married into a rich family, Mom does not ask you


    to marry into a rich family, only that you find a man to marry early, so that Mom does not worry about


    your life events all day long."


    Olivia waited for her mother to finish bombarding her before saying helplessly, "Mom, I''m twenty-four,


    not thirty-four, I''m still very young, Frank is twenty-nine, why don''t you rush him?"


    Delh said, "I can''t rush him."


    Olivia''s face is ck. Her mother can''t push Frank, so she tortures her, right? She is filial and bes


    the object of torment.


    "Mom, you don''t know how strange Mr. Barker is, in short, it''s hard to say everything, I''ll tell you slowly


    when I have time, and you want me to apologize to him? I wouldn''t consider him even if I couldn''t marry


    Olivia."


    "Also, Sofia is not married, that is to someone else as a mistress, think I do not know the truth? That


    man''s age can be his father, and is not what the rich, but a little money, there are two buildings for rent


    just, capable of marrying a normal man-"


    Olivia covered her phone with her hand and asked Jenson in a whisper, "Which is the richest and really


    rich family in A City?"


    A City is a first-tier city, there are so many rich people, Olivia and other ordinary people don''t really


    know whose family is the richest, the real rich family.


    Jenson also lowered his voice to answer her: " The Kennedy family is the richest in A City, the real


    gentry, their family''spany is the Flento Group, with properties all over the country."


    Olivia immediately said to her mother, "If you have the ability to ask Sofia to marry into the Kennedy


    family, but when the old man''s mistress, Mom also envied into this, do you want your daughter I also go


    to the old man as a mistress."


    "h h h, my daughter can''t get married I''ll raise her for life and not allow you to be someone


    else''s mistress."


    Delh scolded and quickly ordered Olivia again : "Tomorrow Saturday, your store is closed first,e


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    back to me to meet another person, that my aunt introduced you to, and mom has seen the man''s


    photo, it''s very nice."


    Olivia : "...... mom, hanging are still able to catch their breath, you are not even give me time to catch


    my breath."


    "I do not want to be rushed, you find me a boyfriend, Mom helped you ask the priest, the priest said


    that if you do not get married this year, you will never meet your true love, the future is the life of lonely


    old age."


    Olivia : ...... Her mother even believes in fortune telling.


    "Olivia , are you listening? Don''t leave your phone on the table Ren Mom wasting your breath haha."


    "Mom, I''m listening, how dare I be perfunctory with your old call. Mom, who would look for a priest to


    ask this, don''t you dare ask him what numbers to buy for the lottery, I''ll go buy them immediately."


    Jenson listened to the conversation between mother and daughter and couldn''t help butugh lowly.


    When Olivia looked at him, he hurriedly cleared his throat again and pretended to cough himself.


    After having a hard time coaxing her mother, Olivia hung up the phone and crawled on the table with


    her upper body in a state of lifelessness.


    "Jenson , when do you think my days like this wille to an end? Now when the phone rings, my


    scalp goes numb."


    She sat upright and looked at Jenson, ready to spit at him about her mother, when she met Jenson''s


    dark, smiling eyes and blinked, then looked Jenson up and down.


    Jenson has good features, a refined temperament and a mild temperament, and Olivia gave him a


    score of 90 out of 10.


    After thinking about it, Olivia suddenly asked, "Jenson, you''re the same year as Frank, right? Are you


    married?"


    Jenson smiles gently, "Frank and I are the same year, both twenty-nine, unmarried, and without a


    girlfriend."


    Olivia let out an oh, "Your parents aren''t pushing you to get married? You''re twenty-nine years old, why


    don''t you have a girlfriend yet?"


    "I told my parents I wouldn''t consider marriage until I was thirty, and as for not having a girlfriend." He


    looked at Olivia with deeper eyes and replied warmly and quietly, "Maybe I haven''t met the one I want


    to marry yet."


    Olivia let out another cry, she stared at Jenson for a long time, hesitated for a few minutes, and finally


    asked Jenson tentatively as if she had made up her mind: "Jenson, can I, can I hire you to be my


    boyfriend?"


    See Jenson''s stunned look, Olivia quickly said: "Do not worry, the pay will not be low, I will not interfere


    with your private life, we can sign an agreement, when you reach 30 years old, we will be released


    from the contract, from now on do not interfere with each other."


    Jenson was silent for two minutes, his eyes burning into her pretty face as he asked her in a low voice,


    "Are you sure you want to hire me as your boyfriend?"


    Olivia nodded her head, a man like Jenson could definitely shut her mother''s mouth and was several


    times better than the so-called quality men introduced by the introducers.


    "What if my aunt approves of me and rushes us to get married?"


    Oliviaughed, "As long as I have a boyfriend, my mom won''t be pushing for one anytime soon."


    Don''t see her mother always pushing for marriage, once she really has a boyfriend, her mother must


    examine for a while, lest she meet a scum again.


    Jenson picked up the ss of warm water set in front of him and took two sips. After setting the ss


    down, his long fingers tapped the desk and after some thought, he said, "Why don''t we just do it in one


    step?"


    Olivia, wink, wink, wink. One step?


    She asked tentatively, "Does Jenson mean we''re getting married under false pretenses? But my mom


    wouldn''t believe it without a marriage license."


    Jenson was quick to say, "I can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you to get a marriage license."


    "When you get a marriage license, it''s not a sham marriage."


    Olivia is not stupid, as long as you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau toplete the formalities, you are a


    legal couple, not a fake marriage.


    Jenson smiled, "Didn''t you say you wanted to hire me? Let''s just sign an agreement."

 Chapter 003 Signing

    Chapter 003 Signing


    Olivia thought about it and looked at Jenson, a man she had known for eleven years, and even if he


    became a real couple, she should not be at a disadvantage.


    "Then, let''s sign an agreement and get married by contract."


    Jenson''s eyes twinkled, "Okay, will you draft the agreement or should I?"


    Olivia immediately said: "I write, write the agreement for you to look over, think it is okay, we will sign,


    contract marriage to block my mother''s mouth, and also my quiet."


    Jenson smiled: "Then write it now, I''ll look at it when it''s done, and if it''s okay, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs


    Bureau this afternoon to do the formalities, just as I''m free this afternoon."


    Olivia: ...... Why does she think Jenson is in more of a hurry than she is?


    It must have been her mistake, Jenson was just helping her out.


    "Okay, I''ll go write and print out two copies of the agreement on the printerter. jenson , you stay here


    and have some snacks and wait for me."


    Olivia stood up as she spoke.


    Jenson nods with a smile and a wink to make herselffortable.


    Olivia stood up and remembered where she was. She looked around nervously, but the customers


    around her were either sipping their coffee or chatting with their friends, not paying any more attention


    to her.


    So it seems that her conversation with Jenson was not overheard.


    Olivia breathes a sigh of relief and rushes off to draw up the marriage contract.


    After Olivia walked away, Jenson pulled out his cell phone and called, and when the person answered,


    he ordered in a low voice, "Tommy, push the 3:00 p.m. meeting to 9:00 a.m. next Monday."


    Tommy was a little surprised, the afternoon meeting was quite important, but she didn''t ask too many


    questions and respectfully responded, "Yes, Mr. Foster."


    Jenson hung up the phone.


    Half an hourter, Olivia came over with two pieces of paper, she handed one of them to Jenson , the


    person followed and sat down and whispered to Jenson, "Jenson , look at the agreement I wrote."


    Jenson took the paper, put the agreement on the table again, and looked at the contents of the


    agreement carefully.


    Olivia has written four conditions.


    First: Jenson is hired as Olivia''s boyfriend (or husband) and is paid $5,000 per month, including food


    and housing, and two sets of clothing each season.


    Second: During the agreement, if one of the parties meets true love, the contract can be terminated


    early withoutpensation.


    Third: During the agreement period, both parties will not interfere with each other in their private lives.


    Fourth: If both parties do not meet true love during the agreement period, the contract period is one


    year.


    Olivia said apologetically, "Jenson, my coffee shop was openedst year,st year also lost money, this


    year, although not a loss, but also not profitable, I can only pay you so much, but I can cover your food


    and amodation."


    Jenson said indifferently, "It''s okay, I have a job."


    He then asked Olivia, "Can I change this agreement?"


    Olivia nodded her head: "Of course, if you think something is not good, just ask."


    Jenson asked Olivia for a pen, and when he got it, he crossed out the third agreement and handed the


    paper back to Olivia, saying, "There are only three agreements, so you can reprint two copies and we''ll


    sign and fingerprint them."


    From now on, he, Jenson, is "underwritten" by Olivia.


    Olivia looked at the third article he had crossed out, frowned, and after a few minutes, as if she had


    thought better of it, she finally said nothing more and reprinted the two agreements as Jenson had


    instructed.


    Both of them signed their names, Olivia also brought the ink, and both of them put their fingerprints on


    it.


    Jenson lifted his right hand to look at his wristwatch and said to Olivia, "At this hour, the Civil Affairs


    Bureau is still working, so let''s go do the paperwork now."


    Olivia was a little hesitant, "But, Jenson , I only have my ID, the details are in my mom''s custody."


    It took several hours to go back and forth to get detailed identity documents, and by then the Civil


    Affairs Bureau was closed.


    Jenson smiled, "You have an ID card, I''ll take you to the police station to open a certificate, you can


    also apply for marriage procedures. It just so happens that I have friends who work at both of those


    ces."


    Olivia : ...... She really thinks that Jenson is more anxious than she is.


    A few minutester, Jenson led Olivia out of the cafe.


    He led Olivia to a Mercedes Benz, unlocked it, pulled the door open for Olivia like a gentleman, and


    gestured for Olivia to get in.


    Olivia looked at the luxury car in front of her and, influenced by her big brother''s great love for cars,


    Olivia recognized that this kind of car was worth several million dors.


    Jenson is a rich man?


    As if she could see Olivia''s confusion, Jenson took the initiative to exin, "I bought this used car from


    a friend of a friend for a few tens of thousands of dors to raise my ss when I go out."


    Olivia : "......"


    Jenson This car, if new, will cost several million dors, even if it is a used car, it is more than tens of


    thousands of dors, and it looks 90% new.


    But that''s Jenson''s business, she doesn''t ask.


    When Olivia got into the car, Jenson closed the door for her and then pulled out his cell phone to make


    another call.


    In less than two minutes, Jenson got in the car and said to Olivia as he put on his seatbelt, "I talked to


    my friend, let''s go to the police station and get a certificate, then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and we


    can do the paperwork."


    Olivia nodded, "Jenson , your friend is so helpful."


    Jenson smiles, and his friends are very giving.


    After the car started, Olivia carefully inquired about Jenson. Although they had known each other for


    eleven years, they didn''t know each other well, and even her brother didn''t know much about Jenson.


    "Jenson , where do you live? Where do you work?"


    After the question, Olivia hurried to exin: "I am not genealogical, or we have known each other for


    eleven years, I still do not know where you live, and now we are going to contract marriage, I think, I


    always need to know where you live."


    Jenson replied good-naturedly, "I rent an apartment in Golke Garden, my house is a little far from


    where I work and I don''t want to go back and forth, oh, and I work for the Flento Group."


    Olivia was relieved to hear him say that he was renting a room. She was afraid that he was not a


    simple person and that she would get into trouble, such as when his parents thought they were not


    worthy and dumped a check for $5 million on her to leave.


    "The Flento Group has good benefits, right? The apartments at Golke Garden are expensive, and


    the rent is not even low for one month."


    She wouldn''t have had that much money to rent an apartment in Golke Garden anyway.


    Jenson was patient, "The benefits at the Flento Group are great, I went in right after college and


    worked there for several years and made a decent ie to support myself."


    He nced at Olivia and added, "Even after I''m married, I can afford to raise a wife and children."


    Olivia quipped, "That''s natural, Jenson is the real quality guy."


    Jenson smiles and epts herpliment.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    One hourter.


    Civil Affairs Bureau


    A man about Jenson''s age was standing in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau waiting, and when he saw


    Jenson''s car slowly arriving, he immediately greeted him with a smile, and when the car was parked,


    his smile was so bright that it could rival the sun high in the sky.


    Jenson and Olivia got off the bus one after the other.


    The man looked at Olivia and asked Jenson with a smile, "Jenson, this is my sister-inw, right?"


    Jenson turned his head to look at Olivia, who wasn''t shy, since she and Jenson were pretending to be


    a couple anyway, and graciously extended her right hand, "Hi, I''m Olivia."

 Chapter 004 Flash Marriage

    Chapter 004 sh Marriage


    The man nced at Jenson and saw that Jenson did not object to him shaking Olivia''s hand before he


    extended his right hand to shake Olivia''s symbolically and introduced himself, "Hi, my name is Aston


    Williamson and I''m a good friend of Jenson''s."


    Olivia smiled, "Mr. Williamson just calls me Olivia."


    Aston takes another look at Jenson.


    Aston led the two men inside, and as he walked along he said to Jenson, "I never thought I''d have a


    day to serve you, what a privilege, I thought you''d be an infidel after Pearl left."


    Olivia''s ears perked up with gossip.


    Is Pearl Jenson''s sweetheart?


    When she asked him, how did he say he didn''t have a girlfriend?


    Jenson has not spoken, Aston remembered Olivia''s presence, and hurriedly exined to Olivia:


    "Sister-inw, you do not misunderstand Jenson, he and Pearl are many, many years ago, and not,


    they are the two grew up together childhood sweethearts, Pearl in ten years ago has gone abroad


    Pearl had left the country ten years ago and would onlye back once every few years."


    Olivia smiled graciously and said, "I don''t care."


    She hired Jenson as her husband to keep her mother''s mouth shut and to stop pushing her into dating


    so she could have a quiet life.


    As for whether Jenson had a sweetheart before or now, she really didn''t care, like Jenson such a


    wonderful man, if there is no woman like, she still think it is not normal.


    Aston was relieved to see that Olivia really didn''t care, and med himself for talking too much and


    bringing Pearl out.


    In their circle of friends, everyone knows Pearl Stone and Jenson childhood sweethearts, Pearl fell in


    love with Jenson at the beginning of their love life, they both thought the two would be a happy


    couple.


    Who knows, ten years ago, Pearl suddenly left the country, what is the reason, they asked Pearl, can


    not get the answer, ask Jenson, his answer is Pearl has feet, where she wants to go, has nothing to do


    with him.


    Jenson also looked at Olivia first when Aston pulled out Pearl, with a bit of nervousness hidden deep in


    his eyes, but Olivia''s attention was not on him and did not catch the change in his eyes.


    Jenson was relieved to see Olivia''s generosity, and then red at Aston twice, warning him with his


    eyes that he would pull Aston''s tongue out if he talked nonsense again, what a big mouth.


    Astonughed, he said the wrong thing in a moment of inattention, and begged to be spared!


    Next, even though Aston was curious about when Jenson and Olivia started, he didn''t dare to ask any


    more questions, for fear that he might say something he shouldn''t again.


    Pearl likes him, but Jenson never admits that he and Pearl are in a rtionship. People in the circle


    thought Jenson was a loverless man, but it turned out that he registered and got a license without


    saying anything.


    You''re hiding it so well!


    In the presence of Aston, Jenson and Olivia were able to obtain their marriage license.


    Aston wanted to see the newly-married couple out, but Jenson declined and Aston said to Olivia,


    "Sister-inw,e over with Jenson when you can, my wife would love to make friends with you."


    Olivia responded politely, "Good."


    "Then take your time, I won''t see you off."


    Aston said he wouldn''t send it, but he did, and when Olivia wasn''t looking, he punched Jenson in the


    face and whispered, "You have to take us to dinner tomorrow night, and you''re hiding this from us."


    Jenson said in a low voice, "I have to see my parents tomorrow and I''m not avable."


    Aston: You didn''t even meet your parents before you got a marriage license, so it''s not a sh


    marriage, right?


    Uh, how he only now thought, two people came to do the formalities, the woman does not even have


    detailed identity documents, although there is a certificate issued by the police, you can also see that


    they clearly is a temporary decision to get a license.


    Aston seems to have discovered a new world. Jenson is actually getting married in a sh!


    Unfortunately, even if he had many questions, Jenson did not give him the opportunity to pursue.


    When we got in the car, Jenson asked Olivia gently, "Do you want to go for a bite to eat? Or should I


    take you straight back to the coffee shop?"


    Olivia spread out her marriage certificate, looked at the picture of her and Jenson, and when she heard


    Jenson''s question, she replied without looking up, "Just take me back to the store, I have food in the


    store."


    Jenson smiles, "Good."


    Closing the marriage license, Olivia tucked it into her pants pocket whileughing, "Jenson, I never


    thought I''d be getting this little book with you."


    "Call me Jenson from now on, that won''t arouse suspicion."


    Jenson starts by correcting her on what she calls him. Whatever the purpose of their marriage license,


    they are now legally married, and he doesn''t want to be her brother anymore.


    Gazing at her pretty face, her smile was natural and bright, making the corners of Jenson''s mouth turn


    up, "I didn''t think my wife would be you either."


    Although they were married in a sh, Jenson doesn''t regret it at all.


    "Jenson, we are fake married, you should call me Olivia, don''t call me wife and wife."


    Instead of getting angry, Jenson asked her, "Can''t I call you wife in front of your family, too?"


    Olivia : "...... Try to call it less, it sounds weirdly fleshy."


    "Okay."


    Jenson fired up the car, and a few minutester asked Olivia, "Where are you renting? I''m moving into


    your ce with you tonight."


    "Huh?"


    Jenson reminded her, "You said you would pay me $5,000 a month, and then cover my food and


    housing, and two sets of clothes for each of the four seasons."


    Since it was all inclusive, of course he had to move in with her.


    Olivia : "...... Aren''t you renting in Golke Garden? The environment there is very nice, my rental


    environment is definitely not as good as Golke Garden''s."


    "You also said that the rent at Golke Garden is very expensive, although I can afford to pay it, but I


    am a family man now, I have to save some money, I will move in with you, both in ordance with the


    agreement we signed, and to save my rent money."


    Olivia couldn''t really argue with the fact that she had drafted that agreement in order to lure him into


    pretending to be her boyfriend, and now she was just picking up a stone and smashing her own feet.


    "I''m renting a one-bedroom apartment, not far from my coffee shop, just a two or three minute walk, I''m


    taking the room, Jenson , if you move in with me, you''ll have to sleep in the living room."


    Jensonughed as he drove along, "I can save money by sleeping in the living room. Or, if I don''t


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    move, you help me pay the rent, my rent is just over $10,000 a month with utilities."


    At that, Olivia immediately said, "You take me back to the store, have something to eat at my store, and


    you hurry back to check out and move."


    Jenson''s dark eyes twinkled and his mouth smiled, "Good."

 Chapter 005 The Flower of the Highlands

    Chapter 005 The Flower of the Hignds


    Olivia was relieved that she didn''t have to help him pay over $10,000 in rent.


    "Ring, ring, ring" Jenson''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    He was driving and didn''t answer, but the other side apparently didn''t die and kept calling.


    He could only spare one hand to fetch his cell phone from his trouser pocket and hand it to Olivia, who


    took it without knowing why.


    "I''m driving and can''t answer it, so help me see who''s calling."


    Olivia felt bad but couldn''t refuse, and when she saw that the caller ID read "Frank", she felt even more


    hot.


    "Ring the bell ......"


    Frank didn''t know that his own sister was holding Jenson''s cell phone or that Jenson was driving and


    calling once again.


    Jenson asked in disbelief, "Olivia , who is calling and why don''t you answer it for me?"


    "Jenson , I, am not avable to answer the phone for you."


    Although Olivia had thought about how she would face her family the moment she decided to hire


    Jenson, she was still a bit flustered when her brother called.


    Well, have to give her a little time to adjust her emotions.


    "It''s my brother calling." Olivia added.


    Jenson was a little surprised to learn that he and Frank had gone to college together, but that he and


    Frank had not been close friends, either on or off campus, and had only remained ssmates.


    So many years after graduation, the two people are not no contact, asionally meet will have a drink


    together, and that''s all.


    "I''ll get it." Jenson slowed down and eased the car to the side of the road, which, thankfully, was


    parkable.


    He takes the phone back from Olivia and answers Frank''s call.


    "Frank , what''s up?" Jenson''s voice is mellow and intoxicating, and Olivia enjoys listening to him.


    His appearance aside, just listening to him speak, Olivia felt that she had hired him as a husband at all.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Aston just called me and said that you got married, this is a big happy event, I


    as your good ssmate, how to call you first to say goodbye ah."


    Frank wasughing happily on the other end of the phone, "Jenson, who is that girl? When will you


    bring her out for us to see? When will the wedding be held, the groom group to save me a seat ha."


    Jenson in the school is the high cold male god, seemingly gentle to people actually indifferent and


    detached, crush on him, backward to his girls too many to count, but he ignored them, even half a


    scandal.


    As soon as Frank heard the news from Aston, he couldn''t control his gossip and called Jenson


    immediately.


    He was so curious about what the girl who could take Jenson looked like, so capable that she could


    pick the flower of the High Sierra.


    Jenson : ......


    He ignored the fact that Aston, the long-winded man, was not only his friend but also his schoolmate.


    "Jenson, the card has been received, why hide it, just satisfy my gossip heart, say it."


    Jenson silently looked at his freshly minted wife beside him.


    Olivia knew what he meant in seconds.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Olivia took his phone from Jenson''s hand again.


    "Brother, it''s me."


    Frank on the other end of the phone heard his sister''s voice, he froze, then moved the phone away


    from his ear, looked at the phone screen, very sure he was calling Jenson, still on the phone, how did it


    be his sister to answer the phone?


    "Olivia, why is that you? This is Jenson''s cell phone number."


    Olivia had already adjusted her emotions and she answered her brother seriously, "Brother, I am the


    one who got the marriage license with Jenson."


    Brother speaks too loudly, just now those words, she has long heard into the ears.


    When Frank over there heard this, his phone slipped out of his hand and fell to the ground in shock.


    He must have had a hearing problem and misheard, how could the woman who picked Jenson, the


    flower of the High Sierra, be his sister!


    The next moment, Frank quickly bent down to pick up the phone and yelled into it: "Olivia, say it again?


    Who did you get a marriage license from, Jenson? Do you know him? Do you know what kind of


    person he is? How dare you get a marriage license with him, you have the guts to borrow from


    heaven!"


    The thought of his sister being married to Jenson, Frank was in turmoil.


    Even he, who has been Jenson''s ssmate for four years, can''t figure out what''s on Jenson''s mind, or


    even where Jenson lives.


    Frank only knows that Jenson is not as gentle and nice as the surface, that is a dark person, smiling


    when you can calcte the people are not even bones left.


    His sister is a straightforward person, not a lot of heart, which yed Jenson ah.


    "Brother, this matter, tomorrow when I have time to tell you slowly, Mom wants me toe home


    tomorrow, just in time, I take Jenson home to meet parents."


    As long as she meets Jenson, her mother will never arrange another blind date for her, otherwise even


    if she says on the phone that she has a boyfriend, I won''t believe it.


    Wasn''t the purpose of hiring Jenson to shut up my mother and give myself a clean te?


    Olivia said and hung up before her brother could send another barrage of soul-roasting questions.


    Although she does not know Jenson very well, but the two have known each other for eleven years,


    she believes Jenson is not a bad person.


    Frank, who had been hung up on by his sister, was spinning around in his tiny office, muttering to


    himself, "Jenson, you big bad wolf, you actually chewed up my sister."


    "Olivia, you are so bold, you dare to marry Jenson, can you y him?"


    "When did the two of them get together? It''s so well hidden."


    In short, Frank''s mind is now in turmoil, and he can''t wait to fly to his sister''s side to find out what''s


    going on.


    With Frank''s call, Olivia and Jenson were quiet and no one said anything.


    Back at the Fate Cafe, Jenson asked Olivia warmly as she pushed the door open to get out of the car,


    "Olivia, do you regret it?"


    Olivia turned her head to look at him, he was handsome, even a casual casual clothes can not hide his


    elegant atmosphere, talking is also gentle and gentle, clearly a gentleman like jade.


    How did Jenson be a wolf and a tiger in his brother''s mouth? As if she would be eaten by him if


    she was with him.


    Olivia thinks her brother is overreacting.


    "Jenson , we are a contractual couple and we are working ording to the agreement, how can I


    regret it?"


    Olivia replied, and after some thought, she added, "I, Olivia, have never done anything that I would


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    regret."


    It was only after careful consideration that she asked Jenson to hire him as her boyfriend.


    Jenson smiled, "Okay, I got it."


    Olivia blinked, always felt that he had a hidden meaning in this statement, but then tasted, but can not


    taste a reason.

 Chapter 006 The Role of Husband

    Chapter 006 The Role of Husband


    "Olivia ."


    As soon as Olivia entered the store, her partner and best friend Skr Watts greeted her, gestured


    cryptically to the man sitting at the corner table and whispered, "Your ex-boyfriend is here and has


    been waiting here for you for a while."


    Ex-boyfriend?


    Olivia looked over and it was her ex-boyfriend Layton Cole, who she had been in love with for four


    years before dumping her for another man.


    "What''s he doing here?" Olivia muttered.


    Six months after the breakup, she has graduallye out of the shadow of the breakup, but it does not


    mean that she wants to see Layton .


    Skr bristled, "Who knows what he came in for, he just came in with a ss of boiling water and sat


    there for half a day without moving a muscle, if I hadn''t seen him walk in, I would have thought he had


    hung up."


    She and Olivia are good friends, Olivia and Layton''s rtionship, Skr is from the beginning to see


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    the end, like Layton this kind of man to abandon his girlfriend for the future, Skr heart to look down


    on.


    When they first broke up, Olivia was so upset that she didn''t talk to him all day, which scared Skr


    and made her scold Layton.


    "The visitor is a guest, entertain him is, remember a cup of warm water are to count with him money."


    After six months, Olivia was able to see Layton again and was emotionally stable.


    In Skr''s words offort at the beginning, she said, can be taken away is not true love, before


    marriage to see his person, better than after the marriage he cheated, so the divorce is still a struggle.


    Skrughed, "Don''t worry, he''ll definitely be charged."


    Olivia moves her feet and strides inside.


    "Livvy."


    Layton spotted Olivia and he immediately stood up and called Olivia as affectionately as before.


    Jenson, who came in behind Olivia, happened to hear Layton calling his wife "Livvy" affectionately.


    He looked at Layton , and at once both eyes narrowed, radiating an aura of danger.


    Layton only had eyes for Olivia, and when she didn''t want to talk to him, he pulled back his chair and


    walked quickly towards Olivia.


    "Livvy, can we talk?"


    Layton came over and tried to take Olivia''s hand, but Olivia avoided it.


    "Livvy," Layton said with a pleasing face, "it''s been a long time, let''s get together."


    After six months of absence, Olivia has be more mature and charming than ever.


    And Olivia break up, Layton deep down is sad, after all, love for four years, there must be feelings.


    But Olivia, like him,es from an ordinary family. He has been in the workce for several years and


    has suffered a lot of anger, and he is already ambitious.


    As it happens, the niece of hispany''s president fell in love with him and would not marry him.


    Although the old boss''s niece''s parents died, but the old boss and his wife treat her like their own life,


    even thepany''s shares have a share of the niece.


    When a woman of this stature threw herself at Layton, Layton was unable to resist, and immediately


    dumped Olivia after establishing a rtionship with her.


    Today, he is climbing higher and higher in thepany, and those who once oppressed him have to


    look up to him, all of which are benefits brought to him by his current girlfriend.


    "I have nothing to say to Mr. Cole."


    "Livvy, are you still mad at me? I know I''ve wronged you, and I apologize."


    Layton smiled and apologized, but Olivia couldn''t see his sincerity, and even if she could, she didn''t


    ept his apology.


    "Mr. Cole, we don''t know each other very well, so stop calling me Livvy," Olivia said and tried to walk


    away again.


    Layton quickly reached out and pulled her in.


    This time Olivia failed to avoid his hand in advance and was pulled by him.


    The next moment, arge hand reached out and grabbed Layton''s hand that was holding Olivia''s,


    probably with great force, Olivia noticed that Layton''s face changed slightly, and then let go of her


    hand.


    Jenson stood by Olivia''s side, he was tall, half a head taller than Layton, although his handsome face


    can not see a bit of anger, but his deep eyes staring at Layton, so Layton could not help but shiver, so


    cold eyes!


    "You, who are you? I want you to mind your own business!"


    Layton tried to pull back his hand, but could not. He jerked hard, still to no avail, and suddenly his face


    turned red.


    Jenson had disgust in his eyes and let go as Layton tried to pull back again with force.


    Layton used too much force and when Jenson let go, he was unsteady and took a few steps


    backwards, identally hitting a table and hitting his lower back, causing him to gasp in pain.


    Layton, who was in a mess, quickly held the table to stabilize his body, then stood up straight, and then


    straightened the 20,000 yuan suit, pulled the tie, then looked up at Jenson and said: "What kind of


    person are you, I am talking to my girlfriend, you should meddle.


    Jenson nced at Olivia and then at Layton, and the corner of his mouth quirked up in a sneer: "How


    did I not know my wife was your girlfriend?"


    Layton was dismayed.


    Olivia secretly thought: Jenson entered the role of husband too quickly, if he went to be an actor,


    he could definitely be a movie star level.


    Layton looked at Olivia incredulously, pointed at Jenson and asked Olivia incredulously, "Livvy, is he


    telling the truth? Didn''t he say that you''ve been unsessful in dating more than ten times? It''s


    obvious that you still can''t let go of me, that''s why you''ve been unsessful for a dozen times."


    Today wille to find Olivia, Layton is heard Olivia dating for more than a dozen times unsessful,


    think Olivia still can not let him, he thought he now has the status of rich, can adopt Olivia as his


    mistress, to make up for his current girlfriend is not beautiful enough to bring him the legacy.


    Jenson took two steps forward and grabbed Layton''s tie with one long arm, and then pulled Layton


    closer to him, and then the warm and deep words with a warning meaning knocked into Layton''s ears,


    "Mr. Cole, right? "


    Olivia wants to apud, Jenson is so dominant, hiring him as her husband is really the right thing to do,


    not only to shut the mouth of the mother, but also tobat the scum.


    It''s just that the word "wife"ing out of Jenson''s mouth was, well, ufortable for her to hear.


    It should be that they have just be an indentured couple and she has not yet adapted.


    "Do you know why my Livvy was unsessful in her dozen blind dates?"


    Jenson turned his head to Olivia and smiled gently at her. Olivia felt her heart jumping around.


    When confronted with Layton again, Jenson still smiled and sounded gentle, as if he had not been the


    one who had just bullyingly warned Layton, saying, "Because my Livvy is waiting for me, she''s been


    unsessful on a dozen blind dates."


    Layton : ......


    Olivia : ...... Is this a love story?


    Skr, on the other hand, watched with interest.


    It took Layton a while to find his voice, and he provoked Jenson defiantly: "What do you have to offer


    Olivia besides this little white face to look at?"

 Chapter 007

    Chapter 007


    Layton did not dare to call Livvy again, this man is very strong, just now he grabbed the wrist, until now


    are still vaguely painful.


    Layton''s face turned red again when Jenson let out a chortle, which was even more ufortable


    than his direct sarcasm.


    "Mr. Cole want to look in the mirror, your face is whiter than mine, of course you are not as good-


    looking as I am, the name white face fits you very well."


    Layton : ......


    Olivia couldn''t help butugh.


    Jenson nced at her, and she hurriedly pressed her lips together to keep fromughing again.


    Layton was not willing to be defeated by Jenson, he and Olivia had a four-year rtionship, he


    believed that Olivia still had him in her heart, he straightened his back and asked Jenson: "Can you


    give Olivia a good material life? I heard that Olivia owes more than 100,000 dors in foreign debts, I


    can afford to help Olivia pay it back now, can you?"


    Jenson did not say directly what his ie was, but turned around and walked out.


    The audience, who had been watching the show with great interest, was a little disappointed to see that


    Jenson did note up with the courage to rebut Layton, but instead turned around and walked away.


    Even Skr couldn''t help but touch Olivia and ask her in a whisper, "How much does he earn per


    month?"


    Olivia shook her head and replied in a whisper, "I don''t know, he works for the Flento Group and rents


    in Golke Garden, where the rent and utilities cost over $10,000 a month."


    How can someone who can afford to live in Golke Garden earn less than $5,000 a month?


    Skr cocked his head and looked at Olivia for a while, didn''t the gentleman say that Olivia was his


    wife and that Olivia didn''t even know how much her husband earned?


    Skr stopped talking when he thought that he and Olivia were spending their days together and didn''t


    even know Olivia was married.


    "Olivia , you see he simply cannot afford to help you pay off your foreign debts, can I now, Olivia , can


    we start over? As long as you promise to give me another chance, I''ll help you pay off your foreign


    debts right away."


    Olivia looked at Layton''s face of being rich, and sarcastically said, "Mr. Cole, aren''t you afraid that your


    current girlfriend will find out that you helped me pay my debts and confiscate everything you have


    now?"


    But is climbing a high branch to obtain the benefits, also have the nerve toe to her to show off.


    Layton took a quick nce around at the guests and lowered his voice to Olivia and said, "Olivia, can


    we go outside and talk?" There are too many people here.


    Olivia''s face was expressionless: "Sorry, I don''t have time, Mr. Cole has nothing to do, please go out


    and don''t disturb my business."


    Layton wanted to say something else, but out of the corner of his eye he saw Jenson reentering, and


    he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Jenson went out for about ten minutes and came back in, carrying a box and wondering what was in


    that box.


    The crowd of eaters immediately turned their eyes and ears again and continued to watch the show.


    Some people were ready to leave, when Jenson came back in, they immediately sat back down and


    ordered a cup of coffee and a few snacks, while drinking coffee, eating snacks and watching the show.


    Olivia greeted her and whispered, "Jenson, you don''t have to worry too much about that kind of scum


    before you get mad at yourself."


    Jenson looked at her with a deep look in his eyes that Olivia couldn''t understand. His voice was still


    mellow and intoxicating, but in Olivia''s ears, she heard a bit of dominance.


    "I''m not mad, but I can''t let peopleugh at you." If he didn''t get his act together, people wouldugh at


    Olivia for finding a man who really earned less than $5,000 a month.


    Olivia quickly said, "I don''t mind."


    Jenson said in a low voice, "I mind."


    Olivia: ...... Okay, Jenson, you keep ying, I''ll watch, and I''ll send you a bonuster for ying the


    role of husband well.


    Layton proudly and contemptuously watched Jenson walk in with that box and said contemptuously, "I


    was right, monthly ie of less than $5,000 also dare to rob Olivia with me, you know how much I


    earn per month? Say it ......"


    "Snap!"


    Layton''s unfinished sentence was interrupted when the box that Jenson carried in was thrown at his


    feet, scaring Layton into jumping up and looking a bitme.


    The audience watching the show couldn''t help butugh.


    Layton''s face was red again, and he wanted to lunge forward and fight with Jenson, but of course, he


    was just thinking about it, not daring to act on it, because Jenson just grabbed his wrist force, Layton


    knew he could not beat Jenson.


    "Open it up and take a look!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jenson used amanding tone.


    Layton was tempted to resist him, but under his deep gaze, Layton found himself unable to say


    anything to resist, and he dutifully knelt down and opened the box.


    After the box was opened, the whole room was mute, so quiet that even a pin dropped on the ground


    could be heard.


    It was a box of money, and it looked like all brand new money, bundles of U.S. currency, stung Layton''s


    eyes.


    Olivia was also surprised by this scene, she stared at the box of money with wide eyes, and had a


    question in her mind, could it be a prop for filming?


    Jenson stood in front of Layton, looking down on the stunned Layton, the nice voice was still warm and


    gentle, but the words came out like a thorn in Layton''s side, making him feel ashamed, "This is what I


    just took out of the bank."


    Layton really wants to find a hole in the ground.


    He thought he was rich and superior now, but now he was stepped on hard by Jenson, and his pride


    was shattered all over the floor.


    When he was ashamed of himself, Layton hated Jenson, a man whose name he didn''t even know yet,


    for daring to do this to him.


    Jenson bent down, closed the case, then picked up the money box and asked Layton with a smirk, "Mr.


    Cole, are you going to get out or am I going to kick you out?"


    Layton stood up, not even dare to look at Jenson, red face, and slunk away.


    Crowd: What a great show!


    "Pop, pop, pop."


    Apuse rang out.


    Olivia is in all of them.


    Jenson looked around at the guests who no longer even drink coffee, and finally his eyes fell on Olivia


    who was pping her hands vigorously, a little helpless, after switching to carry the case with his left


    hand, his right index finger nodded Olivia''s forehead, "Olivia, I''m doing this to help you."


    "I know, Jenson , you''re so awesome and dominant, I didn''t make a mistake picking you at all, I''m so


    discerning." Olivia smiles cheekily,plimenting Jenson with a string of nice words, without money


    anyway.


    Jenson watched her silently.


    Olivia was puzzled by his look.


    "I''ll give the money back first. I borrowed this from my friend who works at a bank nearby." Jenson said


    and walked past Olivia with the money box.


    Olivia, Skr: ...... was originally borrowed.


    The crowd: can borrow so much money in just ten minutes to beat the face of the love rival, is also a


    capable person, point praise!

 Chapter 008 Master Jenson of Kennedy

    Chapter 008 Master Jenson of Kennedy


    After Jenson left, Skr asked his best friend, "Olivia, is he really your husband? When did you get


    married? I can''t believe you didn''t tell us anything."


    "But your husband was really dominant and handsome just now, nice, much better than that scumbag


    Layton."


    Olivia returns to the cashier''s desk and sits down.


    Skr also followed.


    "Just got back from my license, actually ......"


    Olivia whispered in her friend''s ear, "My mom is always setting me up on blind dates, and I''m bored to


    death, so I went to Jenson and hired him as my boyfriend to fool my mom and get some peace of


    mind."


    Skr''s jaw dropped: "Hired? You need a license to be hired?"


    "Jenson said one step at a time, he''s so good looking, and he''s my brother''s college friend, and I''ve


    known him for eleven years, and to get a license, I wouldn''t be at a disadvantage, so, it''s done."


    Skr reached out and poked Olivia in the forehead a few times and whispered to her, "You''re being


    ridiculous, aren''t you afraid of getting screwed? You know him for eleven years and you really know


    him?"


    "Don''t know it, but it''s an acquaintance in the end."


    Skr : "...... Hopefully you won''t be pitted."


    She walked out of the register, "I''m going to go be quiet, I''m shocked by your ridiculousness."


    Olivia shrugged.


    Is it so terrible to have a sh marriage?


    She is not hired, there is an agreement.


    "Duh duh duh-"


    Olivia''s phone received a new message.


    She pulled out her phone and saw that Jenson had sent her a message telling her that he was going


    back to check out of the rental and would be back before dinner to take her to dinner and celebrate the


    happy event of their marriage license.


    Oliviaughed.


    It''s not real, why celebrate?


    But she didn''t refuse Jenson''s arrangement.


    ......


    Golke Garden is a high-rise and vimunity with a beautiful environment and convenient


    transportation.


    The vi Jenson lives in is one of many in his name, and because it''s close to the office, he basically


    lives in it.


    His real home is the Kennedy Mason, the Kennedy Mason is A City''s most famous and mysterious


    Flento Vi, which is an estate of unparalleled beauty.


    But it is far from the downtown area, and it takes more than an hour to drive there from the city.


    The security system is so high that no one can enter Flento Vi without the Kennedys'' permission.


    I heard that Flento Vi is also arranged with a maze, so even if outsiders go in, they will get lost and


    cannote out.


    "Ba-ba-ba-"


    Jenson drove back to the entrance of the vi, honked the horn and was soon greeted by a fat middle-


    aged woman, Amy.


    "Master Jenson."


    Amy opened the cottage door while smiling and asking, "What''s Master Jenson doing back?"


    Jenson pulled the car into the garage and came out of it before answering the fatdy''s question, "Amy,


    I came back to get some clothes and I won''t being back to stay anytime soon."


    Amy is used to it: "Master Jenson is traveling again?"


    The Flento Group has too many subsidiaries, and although each subsidiary is sat by other young


    masters, sometimes when there is a problem that cannot be solved, it is up to Master Jenson, the head


    of the family, to deal with it.


    "No."


    "That?"


    Jenson became a married man and was in a particrly good mood and didn''t mind talking more about


    it. As he walked toward the house, he said, "Amy, I''ve been adopted."


    Amy pounced on her feet and puffed out augh, "Master Jenson, don''t be ridiculous, who can


    underwrite you? Dare you?"


    Master Jenson, but Master of Kennedy, only with his mother''s surname, is also a member of the Flento


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Group.


    Jenson smiles and doesn''t exin much.


    He went upstairs, went back to his room, picked around in the checkroom, and didn''t even pick the


    right one.


    Turning, he walked out of the room.


    "Amy."


    Amy soon appeared at the stairway.


    "Amy, get Ben over here for me."


    Ben is the gardener in charge of the flowers and nts in his yard, and is of a simr age to him.


    "Good."


    Amy rushed to find Ben, and within two minutes, Ben came in.


    Jenson hase downstairs.


    "Master Jenson , you wanted to see me?"


    "Ben, do you have any new clothes?"


    Ben blinked, puzzled, but answered honestly, "Just bought two new outfits on Amazon two days ago."


    He spent all day with flowers and nts, easy to get covered in mud, clothes do not have to wear too


    good, so as not to worry about clothes.


    "Give me, how much, and I''ll transfer it to you."


    "Ah!"


    Ben was dumbfounded and seriously suspected he had a hearing problem.


    Even Amy was dismayed.


    "Master Jenson , I bought my clothes from Amazon above."


    Ben reminded Master Jenson.


    "I know, you take it to me, I need it urgently, don''t worry, the money, I will give it to you, double."


    "But ......"


    Ben looked at Amy for help. Amy didn''t know what Master Jenson was selling, but she was used to


    obeying Master Jenson and said to Ben, "If Master Jenson tells you to go get it, go get it."


    "...... okay."


    It took a few minutes for Ben to hand Jenson the two new sets of clothes he had bought from Amazon .


    "Master Jenson , I washed the clothes and didn''t wear them once."


    Jenson took the clothes and knew in his hands that the quality was notparable to his clothes, far


    from it.


    He did not mind, pulled out his wallet, pulled out a few hundred dors and handed it to Ben.


    "Master Jenson , it doesn''t take that much money."


    "Take it!"


    When Jenson red at him, Ben shivered and hurriedly took the hundreds of dors.


    Do not look at Master Jenson gentle and elegant, but it is all a superficial illusion.


    To be the head of the Flento Group, how could he be soft-hearted?


    "Amy, the bike you usually ride for exercise, lend it to me."


    Amy: "......"


    Whether she agrees or not, Jenson leaves the living room with a ck travel bag on his back.


    Amy came back to her senses and chased her out, screaming, "Master Jenson, what the hell are you


    doing?"


    Is it really being adopted?


    But, being adopted, shouldn''t you dress better, eat better, and use better?


    Master Jenson how to deliberately change the image, to make people think of him as an ordinary


    person, even poor.


    "The lock key for the bike."


    Amy handed Jenson the lock key to her bike, "Master Jenson, you''ve got me confused."


    Jenson got on his bike, smiled and dropped a bombshell: "Amy, I''m married, and your Mrs. Kennedy is


    Olivia."


    Amy: "????"


    Master Jenson is married?


    Mrs. Kennedy called Olivia?


    Olivia?


    Where had she heard this name before?


    By the way, it is the main character in the photo album that Master Jenson hid in the bookcase.


    The album, which Master Jenson hid like a treasure, would not have been discovered if she had not


    gone to clean the study.


    The album is filled with photos of a girl from her teenage years to her youth, each with Master Jenson''s


    handwriting, clearly written in what month and year it was taken, the girl''s name and age are also


    clearly written.


    Before, everyone thought that Master Jenson liked Miss Stone, and so did Amy, until she found the


    photo album.

 Chapter 009 Pearls Return

    Chapter 009 Pearl''s Return


    Amy realized that there was a girl who had quietly entered Master Jenson''s heart and lived there for


    ten years!


    "Amy, I''m out of here."


    Jenson rode off on his bike.


    Olivia is an ordinary person, he finally has the opportunity to enter her world, naturally, he has to put


    down his body, first as an ordinary person into her life, and then little by little to capture her.


    Amy watched in awe as her Master Jenson walked away.


    When she came back to her senses, she pped her thighs and tried to chase her out to ask for


    rification, but Master Jenson had already disappeared.


    "Master Jenson is dishonest!"


    Amy was spinning in ce in a hurry.


    He dropped the explosive news and didn''t make it clear, which tickled her heart, but there was no


    solution!


    "Gotta talk to Olddy. Olddy is most anxious about Master Jenson''s wedding."


    Amy muttered to herself, ready to tip off the Kennedy Mason, the call came through, and she hung up


    again.


    "Master Jenson''s personal matters, he does not say, I can not say ah, work is important!"


    Amy was afraid that she would be fired by Master Jenson if she tipped off.


    Where can she find such an easy and well-paying job?


    ......


    A ne flying back from M Country slowlynded at A City International Airport.


    When the cabin door opened, the passengers on board got off the ne one after another and


    scattered.


    Pearl, who was wearing a long in dress, long wavy hair and sunsses, got off the ne and


    looked around with a little smile on her lips.


    A City, she''s back!


    Jenson, I''m back!


    Taking her cell phone out of her bag, Pearl called Reggie Palmer as she walked forward.


    Reggie and Jenson and Pearl, who have known each other since they were kids, used to y very


    well.


    Only, as they grew older, Reggie and Jenson became bitter rivals.


    Pearl did not take sides just because the two men had be bitter rivals, but instead tried to resolve


    the feud between the two men with her own efforts.


    "Reggie."


    Pearl smiled and said, "I''m back, I just got off the ne, can youe pick me up?"


    Reggie, who was busy, heard that Pearl had returned, and his handsome face was full of smiles,


    "You''re back? Why didn''t you tell me in advance, so I could wait for you at the airport? No problem, I''ll


    pick you up right away."


    "I didn''t want to surprise you guys."


    Reggie automatically ignores the word "you".


    "I''ll grab a bite to eat at the airport first, you drive slowly."


    The ne meal was so bad that Pearl didn''t eat it and now she''s hungry.


    "Okay, you eat something to pad your stomach, don''t eat too much,ter, I''ll take you to my hotel for


    dinner."


    Reggie said as he got up and walked around out of the desk.


    Piles of documents are not as important as Pearl.


    Pearl hesitated a little and asked Reggie tentatively, "Reggie, if you''re hosting my reception, can you go


    to Ken''s Hotel and I''ll ask Jenson."


    Reggie''s face changed slightly, but his feet didn''t stop.


    "Jenson won''te, and even if I were to give you a reception at Ken''s Hotel, you wouldn''t meet him


    by chance."


    Jenson doesn''t love Pearl at all, it''s always been Pearl''s wishful thinking, it''s the circle that thinks they


    do.


    Not all men and women who grow up together can be lovers, or husband and wife.


    The people in the circle don''t know Jenson as well as he does his nemesis.


    "So, okay, to your hotel."


    Pearl heard the irritation in Reggie''s words and did not insist.


    She didn''t return for a long time, and the feud between the two men deepened, I think.


    It still requires her to stay with them for a long time to dissolve their grudge.


    "Pearl , how long are you staying this time back?"


    Reggie was in a better mood and asked her with a smile on his face.


    "I''m switching my job back home and won''t be leaving A City unless I''m traveling."


    Pearl left the country ten years ago, and her nationality is still in A City.


    The ancestry of the Kennedy family has a family motto: Any descendants who emigrate abroad will not


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    be able to share the Kennedy family''s assets.


    How can she emigrate abroad when she wants to be the mistress of the next generation of the


    Kennedy family?


    "Really?"


    Reggie was happy, "Wee back, actually, it''s better to have your own ce."


    Pearlughs.


    During her ten years abroad, she actually fell in love several times, but none of those men were as


    good as Jenson, nor Reggie.


    There is no harm withoutparison, and withparison, one learns to cherish.


    That''s why Pearl moved her job back overseas to pursue Jenson again, even if it means doing


    whatever it takes to marry into the Kennedy family.


    ......


    The sun sets in the west.


    The evening sun is like fire.


    Jenson rode his bike back to the Fate Cafe.


    At this time, there were no other customers in the store.


    Olivia was sitting at the checkout counter, tapping away at herputer, seemingly writing something,


    when she saw Jensone in with her travel bag, she casually asked, "Jenson, did you move all your


    stuff here?"


    "Hmm."


    Olivia then closed the document.


    She''s writing.


    Because the cafe is still in a state of loss, in order to make money, she, a fan of the book, tried to write,


    did not expect to be able to sessfully sign, because it is a neer, no history of achievement,


    signed the guaranteed price is not high, only 30 yuan per thousand words, the editor said her opening


    chapter was written very stunning, only to make an exception to give her a neer 30 yuan per


    thousand words.


    Otherwise, you can only get $10 per thousand words.


    Olivia takes her part-time job very seriously.


    She gets up every day at three o''clock in the morning to code, and has time to write during the day, but


    also to write untilte at midnight, because she updates 16,000 words every day.


    In a month, after deducting the tax, she can pay her share of the store rent and still have a couple of


    thousand dors left over for living expenses.


    It is her life is very tight, want to love boyfriend of four years to climb another branch, dislike her in the


    career can not help him, life and can not support him.


    "Skr , you watch the store tonight while I take Jenson to my rental."


    Skr smiled at Jenson and said, "Go ahead, there aren''t many customers right now, I can handle it


    alone."


    Olivia put away theptop she had put together from Amazon, stuffed it into herputer bag, and


    carried it around the checkout counter.


    "Jenson , let''s go."


    Jenson gently said to Skr, "Miss Watts, please."


    Skrughs, "I''m Olivia''s partner, and I''m part of this store, watching it for myself, no trouble."


    But in my heart I''m screaming: Handsome, don''t smile at me, ah ah ah ah! Too handsome!


    Better looking than even idol stars.


    Olivia is so bold to hire such a handsome man as her husband.


    Not bad for someone who writes, with a different brain circuit than someone like her who can''t even


    write a good essay.


    The young couple exited the store.


    Olivia looked around and didn''t see Jenson''s used Mercedes.


    "Let''s go."


    Jenson got on his bike, patted the back of it and said to Olivia, "This is especially close to my office, so


    I parked my car at work and rode my bike instead, so I don''t have to worry about traffic jams."


    Olivia didn''t doubt it and sat on the back of his bike while patting his travel bag, "You just have one


    bag?"


    "What else do I need if you''re underwriting me?"


    Olivia : "......"

 Chapter 010 - Jenson the Belly

    Chapter 010 - Jenson the Belly


    "How far is your rental house from here?"


    "About five hundred meters."


    "To the left or to the right?"


    "Just ride on ahead and I''ll let you know when you get there."


    Jenson immediately pedaled his bike and drove Olivia away.


    When she arrived at the apartment building where Olivia lived, she called Jenson and said, "Jenson,


    this is the ce, you can park your bike downstairs, there is a lock, remember to lock the car lock, don''t


    let someone steal it."


    Jenson obediently parked his bike in front of the apartment building, then surveyed the building as he


    followed Olivia inside.


    It is a building built in the nies, with nine floors and no elevator.


    Olivia rents on the sixth floor.


    The young couple talked while climbing the stairs, but they did not feel tired.


    When she got to the sixth floor, Olivia took her hired husband toward the room at the end and said, "I


    rented the smallest house on this floor, which is also at the far end. After dinnerter, I''ll go and match


    a key to you."


    "Good."


    Room 608 is the small apartment where Olivia lives.


    Olivia unlocked the door, pushed it open, and automatically stood to the side waiting for Jenson to


    enter before she closed the door.


    In Jenson''s eyes, a one-bedroom house is not as big as his study.


    The hall is set up with a small table as well as a few small rubber stools, and in the corner there are


    several cardboard boxes, cardboard boxes do not know what to put, look a little messy.


    This girl''s living ce is really simple!


    The good thing is that the floor was mopped clean.


    "Jenson , you sleep on the couch in the living room for a few days, and when I have money in a few


    days, I''ll buy you a bed."


    She sent the manuscript on the tenth.


    The rent is due on the 15th.


    The manuscript fee can only stay in her bank card for a few days before it has to be handed over to the


    It feels like she''s working her ass off to code, which is working for thendlord.


    The good thing is, business is improving.


    When she pays off her debts, it will be easy.


    Jenson''s dark eyes twinkled and he hmmed.


    Olivia said apologetically, "Jenson , my cafe is not yet profitable, owe more than 100,000, the monthly


    ie, after deducting the cost, and then pay the dim sum master and a waiter''s sry, there is no,


    although my current living conditions are almost, but you can rest assured that your money, I absolutely


    will not default."


    She decided that, starting tomorrow, she would do 20,000 words a day.


    The editor said her data was good after testing her text, and the more she updated, the better it sold,


    saying she would soon be super guaranteed.


    She can also see the daily daily ie in the background.


    When she exceeds the guarantee to share, do not have to update so fierce, but ie is much more


    than now, her economic distress mirror can be eased.


    "It''s okay, if you really can''t turn over, you can owe first, I have a job, and the sry is not low, not


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    urgent money to use."


    Jenson didn''t care about the $5,000 rental fee.


    He has plenty of money.


    In fact, that bed, he could have paid for it himself.


    However, he wants to sleep with Olivia ......


    Jenson put his bag on a small stool and said to Olivia, "Let''s go eat first."


    Adding, "My treat."


    Oliviaughs, "Then I''ll be so brazen as to ask Jenson to buy me dinner."


    Two people go out together.


    "Olivia , I''ming home with you tomorrow to meet my parents and you need to be affectionate to


    me."


    Jenson said this in a very calm tone, as if he was really doing his job as a hired person.


    Olivia tilted her head to look at him.


    He said, "Although we are fake marriage, can not let your parents know that we are fake marriage ah,


    the normal newlywed couple, that is like glue like knee, if you are like now so distant and polite to me,


    you think your parents will believe it?"


    Olivia : "......"


    A big thick hand suddenly took her hand.


    Olivia instinctively tried to shake it off.


    "Look, I took your hand and you tried to shake it off, it''s strange that your mother would believe you like


    this. If she knew you were hiring me to be your husband, your mother would have scolded you in anger


    and then proceeded to arrange a blind date for you."


    Olivia opened her mouth to say something, but couldn''t.


    Because, Jenson makes a good point.


    Even if it is pretend, but also to pretend to look like a little.


    Her mother''s eyes were poisonous.


    "We have to practice practice practice now to get you used to my closeness so that the acting will be so


    realistic that even if your mother has a pair of fiery eyes, she won''t be able to tell."


    Jenson was so eloquent that Olivia, who thinks she is very eloquent, was speechless.


    The hand that was pulled by hisrge hand, and did not dare to draw back.


    Although the two people have known each other for eleven years, Olivia does not know him well.


    He held her hand, gripping it tightly, and the warmth of his palm came through, making Olivia feel her


    face all hot.


    Then he spat out, "This weather is really getting hotter and hotter now."


    Jenson tilted his head and looked deeply at her, her face was red, her eyes twinkled like stars in the


    dark night, and what attracted his attention the most were the two red lips.


    It must be very soft.


    "It was pretty hot."


    Jenson responded gently and returned her gaze so that she would not be ufortable.


    She blushed like that, she was really innocent as hell.


    Although Olivia and Layton have been in love for many years, it was a school love, she is very stubborn


    in the love of men and women, Layton half of the advantage can not take advantage of her.


    "Olivia ."


    When I went down to the first floor, I met an acquaintance.


    A middle-aged woman greeted Olivia with a smile, and her eyes soon fell on Jenson. Seeing the two


    holding hands, the woman asked jokingly, "Olivia, is this your new boyfriend?"


    "Hmm."


    Olivia responded graciously.


    "What a handsome young man, no wonder you can''t see the others."


    Olivia deliberatelyughed, "Zora, am I the kind of person who judges people by their appearance? I


    look at character, and it''s character that counts."


    "Appearance is also important, at least look pleasing to the eye." Zora is quite the face of the control.


    The best-looking person living here is Olivia, and Zora will give Olivia a little bit of everything she has to


    eat, because she looks like a flower.


    "Where are you going with this?"


    "My boyfriend is buying dinner."


    "Then you go and eat, and eat your fill."


    Zora walks away with a smile on her face.


    Jenson kept a smile on his face the whole time and didn''t say a word.


    After Zora left, he asked, seemingly casually, "Olivia, are there a lot of guys courting you?"


    "No, if someone pursued me, I wouldn''t have been pushed by my mother to go home."


    Olivia is also very depressed when ites to not having anyone to pursue her.


    From the time she was fourteen, even though she was getting prettier and prettier, there were many


    boys who looked at her with a double take and amazement, but there was just no one to pursue her.


    When she was in college, she and Layton began their rtionship, and it was only after she took a


    brave step that they were able to hold hands.


    It''s just that while other people fall in love and want to stick together every day, she and Layton fall in


    love on their cell phones and send messages to each other.

 Chapter 011 Hold Me

    Chapter 011 Hold Me


    Not afraid of jokes, she and Layton love four years, only held hands, hugged, kissed, but also only


    kissed face.


    Well, she thought the mouth-to-mouth kissing kind of ...... made her sick.


    So, she never kissed Layton.


    Her college roommates say she has a psychological problem.


    Jenson smiled, "with your condition, but also by the family to rush the marriage to dare not go home,


    the world rare."


    Oliviained, "That''s true. But I didn''t meet anyone I liked, I guess. I was in a rtionship with


    Layton for four years, and I thought I would marry Layton, but I didn''t know he was looking for another


    job for his future."


    The mother thinks she was broken hearted by Layton and that''s why she didn''t want to get married, but


    there is still some element.


    "Having been hurt, you don''t dare to try it again easily."


    When ites to Layton, Olivia naturally remembers the four years she was in love with Layton and


    feels that Layton is strange.


    It must be that he had his feet in both boats early on, which is why it''s weird when he''s with her.


    That scum, still have the nerve toe back to her!


    A good horse doesn''t go back, even if she can''t get married, she won''t even be with Layton again.


    "Jenson , let''s not talk about that, just as long as my mom doesn''t leave me alone and give me back


    my peace of mind."


    Jenson said with a smile, "I''m here to make sure Auntie doesn''t set you up on another date, don''t


    worry. We have known each other for eleven years, we know each other well, I think, auntie is very


    satisfied with me."


    I''m afraid that his brother-inw will say something bad about him in front of his mother-inw.


    Frank treats him as a ssmate, but he marries Frank''s baby sister ......


    He was so curious that he followed Frank to school by high-speed train.


    The first time I met Olivia, she was a 13 year old, a little shy, but polite, with a sweet smile, and indeed


    a very cute little girl.


    See the number of times well, he liked ...... that is his secret, can not say it, at least not yet.


    "Huh."


    Oliviaughed twice.


    Know your roots?


    She knew nothing about him except his name and that he was a college ssmate of her big brother.


    The bike was still parked there, Olivia breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Good thing the bike is still


    there, when youe backter, you have to put the bike in the Sienna house where you live on the


    first floor, otherwise tomorrow when you get up, your car will be someone else''s car."


    "The thief is so open-minded?"


    "There are still people who go along for the ride."


    Jenson: "......"


    He unlocked the bike and straddled it, and Livvy sat naturally on the rear rack.


    "Hold me!"


    Jenson requested.


    Olivia froze.


    "Practice."


    Olivia let out an oooh and reached out, gently wrapping her arms around his waist.


    "Livvy, you''re going to fall easily like that, hold on tight."


    "I... I''ll just tug on your shirt."


    Jenson turned his head andughed, "In case I identally roll over, my clothes might be scrapped,


    and I only have two suits in total that I wear to work."


    Olivia pursed her lips and helplessly tightened her arms around his waist.


    The man with the belly of the beast, which was content to ride his bike and drive his wifey to a ride, oh


    no, to dinner to celebrate the end of their bachelor dog day.


    ......


    Moore Residence.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mom, Mom."


    As soon as Frank got out of the taxi, he ran for home, calling out to his mother as he ran.


    The taxi driver smiled and said to himself, "It''s the first time I''ve seen a big man rush home with such


    urgency, calling for his mother before entering the door."


    Maybe it''s a mama''s boy.


    Frank, who was suspected by the taxi driver of being a mama''s boy, didn''t care about that.


    He was away on a business trip, things are not yet finished, know that his sister and Jenson led a


    marriage license, sister and refused to say clearly in the phone, he was anxious.


    Immediately handing over his work to his colleague, he bought a ticket and spent a few hours flying


    back.


    "Mom, Mom, Mom, are you home? Mom!"


    Frank ran into the house, yelling.


    Delh tied a floral apron, holding a spat from the kitchen, when she saw her son, she scolded: "Call


    the knife ah, there are ghosts chasing you outside? When you enter the door, you''re like a mother,


    aren''t you on a business trip? Have you finished your business? You think you''re still young, you''ll be


    30 years old after the New Year."


    Deacon Moore, who was watching TV in the hall, just looked at his wife and children and went back to


    watching his TV.


    Get used to it.


    As for the other two old people, they pretended to be deaf and didn''t even look at their grandchildren.


    The grandson inw can not even bring back, what to see?


    They have been looking at that face of their grandson for twenty-nine years.


    Frank is probably also used to being scolded, he put his travel bag on the sofa, first went to pour


    himself a cup of tea to drink.


    After moistening his throat, he said to his mother, "Mom, you just know how to push for marriage, I''m


    not 30 yet. You think I don''t want to get a daughter-inw to shut your mouth, the problem is, I haven''t


    met a woman I like, how can I get married?"


    "It''s just that Mom has been pushing and pushing and pushing all day long, so much so that Olivia has


    had an ident."


    "Bam."


    A sound.


    The spat in Delh''s hand fell to the floor.


    The trio, sitting watching TV, stood up in unison, looked at Frank in unison and asked in unison and


    anxiously, "Olivia, what''s wrong?"


    Delh impulsively grabbed her son''s tie and pulled him closer to her, asking sharply, "Frank, tell me,


    what happened to your sister? Did youe back suddenly because you knew your sister was in


    trouble?"


    Frank : "...... mom, can you let go first, I''m about to be strangled."


    The family, all of whom treat their sister as their heart''s desire.


    When he fell down as a child, no one would pick him up, but let him get up on his own.


    My father also said that you have to get up from where you fell down.


    But when my sister fell, the family was distraught, grabbed to help, to hold, that treatment, really


    different ah.


    However, he also loves his sister.


    "When I say something happened to Olivia, I mean Olivia got married."


    The sound fell, his mother let go, bent down and picked up the spat that fell on the ground, is a


    spat towards his shoulder and pped.


    "Brat!"


    Delh scolded her son, turned around and went into the kitchen to continue preparing the family


    dinner.


    The trio, who were watching TV, also looked relieved and sat down in unison and continued to watch


    TV as if nothing was wrong.


    As if the anxious, worried people just now, not them.


    "Mom and Dad, Grandparents, I''m telling the truth, Olivia is really married."


    It''s hard not to be trusted!


    Deacon two eyes staring at the TV, mouth spitting out cool words: "Your sister failed with someone on a


    blind date only today, and was called toin, saying that your sister is too arrogant, deserves


    twenty-four years old still can not get married, so that our family is ready to support her for life."


    Bastard says Olivia is married? Who could she marry?

 Chapter 012 - Resistance from Brother-in-laws Destruction

    Chapter 012 - Resistance from Brother-inw''s Destruction


    Frank : "......"


    He twisted around and went into the kitchen.


    The mother is the one who is in charge.


    "Mom, what I said is true."


    Frank followed his mother around, saying anxiously, "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Delh directed her son, "The leeks haven''t been washed yet, so go help me wash them."


    Frank looked into the basket and hurriedly took it under the faucet, put a basin of water on it, and then


    began to wash the vegetables.


    As he washed, he continued, "Mom, I''m telling the truth, the whole truth. Mom remember Jenson, my


    ssmate in B Univeristy with me? He and I have a schoolmate inmon, Aston, who works at the


    Civil Affairs Bureau, and Aston told me about it."


    "Aston said Jenson was married, so I was curious and called Jenson for confirmation, and guess what?


    My sister answered the phone and Olivia told me personally that she was the one who got the license


    with Jenson."


    "Scared the hell out of me, scared me so much that I didn''t even care about work and flew right back to


    tell you guys."


    Delh went on with her business as if she hadn''t heard.


    Frank washed the vegetables, then cut them up and brought them over to his mother.


    "Mom, are you listening?"


    "Listen to it."


    "And you have no reaction?"


    "Words are not proof, unless Olivia can bring that ssmate of yours home and can show me the


    marriage certificate, then I''ll believe she''s really married."


    Frank : "...... tomorrow, they''re definitely back. Jenson said to meet the parents."


    After her son had made a good point and Delh had finished another dish, she turned off the gas and


    asked him, "Is it true what you said?"


    "Mom, can I kid you? It''s my sister''s lifelongmitment."


    Frank has repeatedly assured himself that everything he says is true.


    "I even put down my work and rushed back, if it wasn''t true, I would have needed to rush back?"


    Delh half-heartedly, "Olivia and Layton broke up, sad for a long time, and then never started a new


    rtionship, she and your ssmate is acquainted, not heard of the two of them in love ah, how can


    get married?"


    "It''s the result of Mom''s constant pressure to get married. Olivia was scared by your pressure to get


    married, so she found a random man to marry."


    Frank''s words are full of resentment towards his mother for pushing him to get married.


    If his sister gets married, then the object of his mother''s urging wille back to him.


    Frank: Damn! In order to clear his ears, he decided to apply to thepany to go to the most distant


    ces on business, to a year and a half can not return to the kind.


    Delh grabbed the spat and was about to p it, when Frank quickly jumped back.


    "Mom, I''m talking to you about my sister. When Oliviaes back, you tell Olivia to get away from


    Jenson and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau on Monday to get a divorce."


    Jenson''s fears were not unfounded.


    His great-uncle and college ssmate really talked bad about him in front of his mother-inw.


    "For what?"


    "Jenson not good?"


    Delh is always pushing for marriage and arranging for her daughter to go on a blind date, firstly


    because she is of marriageable age, and secondly because she wants her daughter to use her new


    rtionship to forget the hurt brought to her by Layton, the scum who climbed up thedder.


    However, she would not allow her daughter to marry a man she did not know.


    "Jenson is very cunning, he is gentle and elegant, smiling like a spring, but in fact is a smiling tiger,


    Frank told what he knew about Jenson, "When he was in school, he never dealt with women, but he


    wasn''t much better with the same sex, and the girls who chased him could line up from our house to


    the outskirts of town, and he didn''t like any of them."


    "Mom, I seriously doubt Jenson is frigid or even a sexually ipetent person."


    Delh remembered that gentle and elegant young man, every time he saw them, he smiled and


    greeted them, he was also tall and big, especially good-looking, and looked healthy, could it be what


    his son said?


    "She is concentrating on her studies and doesn''t want to fall in love, so you call her sexually frigid,


    Frank, are you so destructive to your ssmates?"


    "Mom, it''s not me who''s ruining him, it''s our ssmates who are discussing it behind his back. How can


    a normal man, facing many suitors, be indifferent? There must be something wrong with him physically


    or psychologically."


    Frank is also telling the truth.


    When I was in college, my ssmates were talking behind Jenson''s back about how high and cold he


    was, but actually it wasn''t really high and cold, but something was wrong.


    Frank in high school, are secretly early love it, but the campus love can not maintain, after the


    university will break up.


    Just because he is now without an official girlfriend doesn''t mean he was honest during his time in


    college.


    All of his ssmates around him were like that, with the exception of Jenson.


    "It''s normal for some people to bete bloomers in their rtionships."


    Delh doesn''t quite believe that Jenson has a physical problem.


    "Aston said, Jenson has a childhood sweethearts, they know since childhood, grew up together, the


    rtionship has been very good, the result ten years ago, he that childhood sweethearts suddenly left


    the country, since the beginning, Jenson has be we see the high cold kind. "


    "I suspect that his childhood sweethearts are trying to have sex with him, only to find that Jenson is a


    man without sexual ability, will be sad to go away, and Jenson because of their own problems, theN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    surface of the high cold, but actually low self-esteem, so, in college, never with women, anyone who


    took the initiative to chase, are chasing No one can get him."


    Delh: "......"


    "Mom, Olivia is jumping into the fire when she marries Jenson. She must have been scared by your


    urging to get married, so she thought of finding a random man to marry, so that you won''t have to worry


    about her marriage."


    Delh said unbelievingly, "Marriage is not a child''s y, Olivia is not someone who is willing to


    amodate, if she was willing to amodate, she would still need to go on a dozen blind dates?


    You said she married someone and got a marriage license, she didn''t evene back to get her


    detailed ID, how can she get a license?"


    "They went to the police station to get a certificate."


    "There was also Aston there, and the license went smoothly."


    Delh: "......"


    "Mom, why don''t you call Olivia right now and tell her toe back right now and bring Jenson back


    with her and we''ll interrogate them both!"


    After a few moments of silence, Delh actually pulled out her cell phone and called her daughter.


    Olivia is sitting with Jenson in one of the rooms at Ken''s Hotel, preparing to order food for dinner.


    When Jenson said he wanted to celebrate by taking her to dinner, she thought he would just find a fast


    food restaurant, order a few dishes, have some wine and call it a day.


    I never thought he would bring her to Ken''s Hotel.


    As a people from A City, even from a small ce like a township, Olivia knows the existence of Ken''s


    Hotel.


    This is a hotel owned by the Flento Group, one of the most luxurious and upscale hotels in A City.


    Because of the high cost, Olivia has never taken half a step into Ken''s Hotel.


    She''s still in debt.

 Chapter 013 Mothers Orders

    Chapter 013 Mother''s Orders


    "Olivia , order whatever you like."


    Jenson leaned forward and whispered in Olivia''s ear, "Don''t worry, I can afford it."


    After saying that, he also deliberately blew the hot air.


    Olivia instinctively shrank and tilted her head to look at him, and seeing his serious expression, she did


    not suspect that he was deliberately teasing her.


    "Jenson , I don''t know what to order either, you should do it."


    Olivia gave the recipe to Jenson.


    Jenson knew she was intimidated by the prices of the dishes, so he stopped being a gentleman and


    ordered a few of their signature dishes from Ken''s Hotel.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivia is the owner of Ken''s Hotel, and when the owner''s wife eats, she has to serve the signature dish.


    "Ring the bell ......"


    Olivia''s cell phone rings.


    She took her cell phone out of her pants pocket, saw the caller ID, and couldn''t help butin to


    her husband, "It''s my mom again, reminding me to go back to the blind date tomorrow. I''ve been on a


    blind date every day, and I''ve been on a blind date with all the young guys in the neighborhood!"


    "Can you give me a break."


    Comining is stillining, Olivia still answered her mother''s call.


    "Mom."


    Without waiting for her mother to say anything, Olivia called out sweetly to her mother, "Mom, I will


    definitely go back tomorrow, you don''t have to remind me."


    "Count on your self-awareness."


    "But, Mom, tell your aunt first that the man doesn''t have toe over, I''m not going on a blind date


    with him!"


    Delh waited for her daughter to finish and then asked bluntly, "Olivia, Frank is back and he said you


    married someone, right? The man or Frank''s ssmate, the young man named Jenson?"


    Olivia wasn''t surprised that her big brother would inform her parents in advance.


    She is still on a blind date today, and all of a sudden she said she had received a marriage license, and


    her big brother could hold back from telling her parents that the sun was rising from the west.


    "Hmm."


    Olivia gave an honest hmmm.


    She was bored to death with her mother arranging a dozen blind dates a month, and she wouldn''t have


    had to pay to hire Jenson as her husband.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Get ready to eat."


    "In the store or in a rented room?"


    "Jenson''s treat, we''re at the hotel."


    After Delh''s silence, she used amanding tone: "After eating, youe back immediately!"


    "Should I bring Jenson?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Delh returned the call with two words and hung up.


    Olivia breathes a sigh of relief and yfully sticks her tongue out.


    Over the phone, she could feel her mother''s suppressed anger.


    I was afraid my mother woulde running down the radio waves and strangle her.


    "Jenson , my mom told us to go back after dinner, Frank came back and told my parents about us in


    advance, we may be interrogated overnight tonight, you have to hold on, don''t tell the truth, or I will be


    scolded by my mom."


    Her family loved her, but when she did something wrong, her mother would y to her strength of


    being a constant quarreler and scold her to death.


    Jenson smiled and said, "There''s no difference between going back tonight and going back tomorrow,


    anyway."


    "Don''t worry, my mouth is so solid that I will never say I was hired by you."


    Olivia admonished him some more, and only after receiving his promise, put her mind at ease.


    "There are no more buses at night, right? I''ll make an appointment first."


    Jenson said, then picked up the phone on the table and sent a message to his car driver, instructing


    him to drive a cheaper car over and stand by in front of Ken''s Hotel.


    After arranging the car, Jenson said again, "I''m meeting my parents, I can''t be empty-handed, I''ll send


    a message to my friend and ask him to go buy some gifts for me now, and when we''re done eating, we


    can leave with our stuff."


    No need to waste any more time.


    Olivia hastily said, "Jenson , I will pay you back the money you spent on the gift."


    He was hired by her and only took her $5,000 a month in rent, a loss in his terms at a cabbage price.


    Olivia is self-aware.


    Jenson was hired by her as a husband because her brother was his college friend.


    After doing her a favor, she can''t let people stick money in to buy gifts again.


    Jenson looked deeply at her for a moment, and when she looked puzzled, he smiled again, and that


    smile was so refreshing that Olivia thought to herself: a year contract is still too long, she should


    shorten it to three months.


    Because, Jenson behaved so well, she was afraid that, after a year, she would be captured by Jenson.


    "OK, you''ll pay me back when your hands are loose."


    He sends Amy a message.


    Tell Amy not to reply to the message and just do what he asks.


    He is going to meet his parents in an hour, let Amy use the fastest time to prepare a gift for him to meet


    his parents, not too expensive, but not too cheap either.


    If it''s too expensive, he''s afraid his mother-inw will return it.


    Too cheap, and worried that his mother-inw thinks he is stingy.


    Amy received the message from her own Master Jenson, that is quite important, immediately drove her


    nanny car, personally to Master Jenson to prepare a gift to meet the parents.


    As Master Jenson''s housekeeper, Amy is very efficient.


    By the time Jenson and his wife came out of the hotel, Amy was already waiting in front of the hotel.


    She had a big bag hanging all over her.


    Particrly eye-catching, eye-catching, turnaround rate of up to 100%.


    Jenson could not help but hold his forehead when he saw Amy all hung up with big bags, and wanted


    to pretend he did not recognize her.


    "Great nephew, I''ve bought all the things you asked me to buy for you."


    Amy almost called Master Jenson .


    When Jenson red at her, she reacted particrly quickly and immediately changed her name.


    In his heart, he said, "So Mrs. Kennedy does not know the identity of Master Jenson.


    No wonder, dare to adopt Master Jenson!


    Master Jenson is also really dark, without saying a word to abduct the little girl in the heart for ten years


    to get.


    Jenson calmly introduced Amy to Olivia: "Olivia , this is my mom''s friend, her house is nearby, so I


    asked her to buy some gifts for me."


    Olivia looked at Amy with a smile and greeted her politely, "Hello, Auntie."


    Jenson also said to buy only a little gift, is this a little?


    This aunt is hanging all over the bags, big bags.


    Amy smiled and grinned, "Hello girl."


    "Auntie, my name is Olivia , you can just call me Livvy."


    Amy took a look at her Master Jenson and saw that Master Jenson had nothing to say, so she had the


    audacity to call Mrs. Kennedy''s name.


    She just called Master Jenson her great-nephew, and it''s okay to call Mrs. Kennedy by her first name.


    Everything is to match the Master Jenson well.


    With this in mind, Amy was free of mental burdens.


    Jenson''s chauffeur drove over in a BMW X3, which was the driver''s own personal car and not from


    Jenson''s garage.


    Their Master Jenson''s garage, the cheapest cars cost several million a piece.


    Not for Master Jenson pretending to be poor!

 Chapter 014 Light Teasing

    Chapter 014 Light Teasing


    The driver got out of the car and almost called Master Jenson like Amy did. After being quietly touched


    by Amy, the driver remembered what Master Jenson had sent a message to remind him and hastily


    changed his name.


    "Mr. Foster, may I go now?"


    The driver tried his best to sound like an inte taxi driver, without being deferential.


    Lest Mrs. Kennedy hear that something is wrong.


    "It''s OK."


    Jenson was very satisfied with Amy and the driver''s cooperation, and nned to give both of them a


    raise once they returned from meeting their parents.


    Jenson reached out to take the gifts from Amy, Amy and the driver moved in unison, and the two of


    them put all those gifts on the car, piling them up.


    Olivia thought Amy bought too many things, and in front of Jenson, she didn''t say so to avoid


    embarrassing Amy.


    After all, Amy is a surrogate.


    "Great nephew, Livvy, it''s gettingte, leave early, and give me a message back when you arrive."


    Amy put her things away and then turned, smiling, to the young couple.


    "Amy, my bike, you can help me ce it first."


    "Okay."


    This is Ken''s Hotel, and no one dares to touch the bicycle of their big boss even if it is left unlocked


    here.


    Jenson said this as a normal human reaction to avoid making Olivia suspicious.


    He pulled Olivia into the car and Olivia waved goodbye to Amy.


    When the car started, Olivia said to Jenson, "Amy is very enthusiastic, she and your mother are very


    close, right? I see she treats you like her own nephew."


    Amy has worked at the Kennedy Mason for over a decade and grew up watching Jenson.


    "Well, it''s pretty good."


    Jenson lied without changing his face and with a calm demeanor.


    False, said in his mouth, can be real.


    "You''re making Amy buy too much stuff."


    Jenson''s dark eyes twinkled and a smile hung at the corners of his mouth as he said, "Nominally, I''m


    meeting the parents, and when I meet them for the first time, I have to leave a good impression on your


    parents."


    Olivia looked at him, starry-eyed, and saidplimentingly, "Jenson, such a dedicated person, will


    definitely have a bright future and a promotion and a raise in thepany."


    The driver almost burst outughing as he listened to Mrs. Kennedy''s words.


    Their Master Jenson is already the boss of the Flento Group, how can he still get a promotion and a


    raise?


    "Since I took your money, I have to do a good job. It''s taking money from people and doing things for


    them."


    Olivia nodded her head repeatedly.


    "Olivia , if you''re tired, you can sleep against me for a while, and when it''s time, I''ll wake you up."


    "Do you know where my house is?"


    "Don''t forget that Frank and I were in the same ss for four years, although we both only have


    ssmate friendship, where your family lives, I still know."


    It''s not that Jenson didn''t want to get on Frank''s good side.


    But the two people have very different personalities, it is difficult to be particrly good friends,


    they can only be general friends and ssmates.


    However, the Moore family, Jenson is well aware of the situation.


    Over the years, he has not bothered Olivia voluntarily , but everything about Olivia is in his hands ......


    Shh...


    Keep your voice down so Olivia doesn''t hear you.


    Oliviaughs, "I''d forgotten about that."


    When Jenson saw her hair falling out, he picked it up with his fingers and gently tucked it behind her


    ear.


    He did this very naturally and gently, and his dark eyes burned into Olivia as he did it.


    Up close, face to face, Olivia couldn''t help but exim again, "Jenson , you are really handsome."


    A man like Jenson is a quality man, her mother arranged a blind date for her,pared to Jenson, is


    far worse.


    Jenson''s head lowered a bit, unobtrusively drawing closer, his lips curved, escaping a warm smile,


    making Olivia almost lost in his smile.


    Hearing his voice warm and intoxicating, "What do you think of me other than handsome?"


    Olivia didn''t notice Jenson closing the distance, sheughed, "It''s all good, Jenson is a real quality guy,


    I only spent $5,000 to hire Jenson as my boyfriend, I got a bargain."


    The driver almost a sharp brake.


    Crap!


    Mrs. Kennedy hired Master Jenson for only $5,000?


    This is not the point.


    The point is, Master Jenson and Mrs. Kennedy aren''t really married?


    Amy was so happy that she told them that they had Mrs. Kennedy and that Mrs. Kennedy''s name was


    Olivia, and that when they saw Mrs. Kennedy in the future, they should respect Mrs. Kennedy as they


    did Master Jenson.


    No wonder Amy didn''t inform the Kennedy Mason side.


    It turns out that Master Jenson was hired by Mrs. Kennedy to be her boyfriend.


    Fortunately, the driver reacted before he did not brake sharply, and did not dare to look back, much


    less speak, and try to diminish his presence.


    At the same time, there was a bit of trepidation that he had overheard Master Jenson''s secret.


    Will Master Jenson kill him to silence him?


    Jenson''s eyes became unpredictable.


    This girl, to him, that is not at all responsive.


    No defense, he has a lifetime to make her fall in love with him.


    Now, it''s just the beginning, he doesn''t need to rush.


    "I''m still really tired, so I''ll just lean back and take a nap, Jenson , and wake me up when we arrive."


    Olivia leans back against the back of the car seat and closes her eyes.


    Raise and sleep.


    After she fell asleep, her body became uncontroble and started to lean towards Jenson.


    Jenson, that''s what I''d like to do.


    He carefully took her into his arms and let her fall asleep against his chest.


    "Tom."


    Jenson let out a low grunt.


    The driver, Tom, immediately took a stand: "Master Jenson , I didn''t hear anything."


    Jenson pursed his lips, counting on Tom''s good sense.


    "None of you are to say anything about Olivia and I. In due course, I will take Olivia back."


    Olivia doesn''t know who he really is, and he''s afraid of scaring her.


    Take it easy.


    When the two have developed a rtionship, he will then confess his true identity to Livvy.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Master Jenson Don''t worry, we''ll all keep the secret for Master Jenson."


    They were the only ones who knew that Master Jenson had been hired by Mrs. Kennedy.


    Amy, as the housekeeper, doesn''t even tip off the Kennedy Mason, so they''re even less likely to do


    anything.


    "Just now you have cooperated well, when Ie back, give you processing sry."


    The driver immediately smiled and gave money, of course, happy.


    Heughed, "Master Jenson , that''s what we should do."


    "In the future, as long as Olivia and I are together, you all don''t call me Master Jenson , Olivia , doesn''t


    know my real identity yet, I''m afraid to scare her."


    If this girl knew that he was Master Jenson of Kennedy, she would definitely make a scene and divorce


    him.


    He doesn''t want a divorce.


    It''s impossible to get a divorce in this life!


    Tom said reassuringly, "Yes, I promise I won''t make a mistake."


    After a pause, Tom still asked, "Master Jenson , did you and Miss Moore get a marriage license?"


    "She is your Mrs. Kennedy, the marriage license is received, but ...... has nothing to do with you, know


    too much, rather bad for you."


    Jenson didn''t exin much about his affair with Livvy.

 Chapter 015 Back in the Day

    Chapter 015 Back in the Day


    The A City Grand Hotel is owned by the Palmer family and is one of the most upscale hotels in A City.


    Reggie said he wanted to help Pearl with her reception, which naturally was at their family''s hotel.


    Your own ce, free to do what you want.


    Pearl drank a few sses of wine, the pretty face flushed and flushed, in the light, emitting the


    seductive power of a mature woman.


    Reggie''s eyes were almost always glued to her body from the moment he saw her.


    "Pearl , where are you going to live?"


    Reggie gave her another ss of wine and asked with concern, "Why don''t you stay at my house, my


    house is big and has many rooms, you can stay in any room, my mom likes you so much, if you stay


    there, my mom will be very happy."


    Mrs. Palmer and Mrs. Stone used to be poker buddies and had close personal rtionships.


    Reggie and Pearl have known each other since they were kids, thanks to their two card-ying


    mothers.


    Pearl lifted her ss and shook it, watching it arc beautifully in the ss as she shook it.


    "Reggie, thank you for your hospitality and kindness, our family still has a house in A City, after all, my


    ount has always stayed in A City, so I didn''t sell the vi in the first ce, for so many years, I came


    back asionally, mostly to stay at home, the housekeeper aunt is still watching the house for us."


    Pearl declined Reggie''s favor.


    Her main reason for returning home was to marry Jenson and be the next matriarch of the


    Kennedy family.


    How can I live in Palmer Manor?


    Reggie and Jenson are still frenemies.


    Even if she''s not a dead ringer, what will people think of her when she lives at Palmer Manor, and


    Jenson will surely suspect her of having another rtionship with Reggie?


    How could Pearl do something that would be bad for her reputation?


    Reggie said a little sourly, "When you came backst summer, you stayed at the Kennedy family''s


    vacation lodge on the south side of town until you left."


    Pearlughs, " Kennedy family''s resort is operated by the public, every summer vacation there are


    countless people, and not only me."


    "Reggie,e clink sses."


    Reggie lifted his ss and clinked it with hers, then he took a shallow sip and watched with two nice


    eyes as she drained the ss.


    "Reggie."


    Pearl put down his ss, reached over and held one of Reggie''s hands, looked at him and said, "You


    and Jenson have known each other since you were kids, so it''s not too much to say that you''re hairy


    kids, so why fight to the death?


    Reggie looked down at her white jade hands.


    He was happy that she took the initiative to shake his hand.


    But her words made him unhappy again.


    Reggie retracted her hand and said coldly, "Why don''t you go talk Jenson out of making an enemy of


    me?" Pearl, you''re just biased against Jenson.


    "I ...... have always treated you both equally."


    Pearl does not admit that she favors Jenson.


    Reggie looked at her quietly for a long time, her tone was sour and a little bit sour, "Pearl, in the A City


    high society circle, who doesn''t know that you are in love with Jenson, but what about him? Ten years


    ago, how he treated you, have you forgotten?"


    "Ten years have passed since you went away to another country, and who caused it? Are you going to


    continue to love him?"


    He suddenly gripped Pearl''s hand, hard, so that Pearl could feel the resentment and anger from him.


    "Pearl, you and I are also known since childhood, also childhood sweethearts, I am not worse than


    Jenson, but you do not have me in your eyes. For so many years, you can not feel my feelings for you


    at all? I waited for you, I waited for you, I waited for you to give up Jenson, I waited for you to return


    home willingly."


    "Pearl, give up Jenson, that man is a smiling tiger, the surface is gentle and elegant, but in fact, hard-


    hearted, you can not move his cold hard heart, he simply will not love people, you see him for so many


    years, there is a female around?"


    "He never spreads gossip with people. He is almost 30 years old, and he doesn''t even have a


    girlfriend. Although people in our circle, are not anxious about marriage, but he is too abnormal like


    this, right? I seriously suspect that he is sexually impotent, sexually indifferent sexual impotence!"


    Pearl : "......"


    Reggie''s suspicion of Jenson stirs up memories for Pearl.


    Jenson''s birthday is Valentine''s Day, and people say that people born on Valentine''s Day are smitten.


    But Pearl saw nothing but ruthlessness in Jenson.


    It was Jenson''s neenth birthday ten years ago on Valentine''s Day.


    Pearl, who is only half a year younger than Jenson, made a bold decision to dedicate herself to Jenson


    as a birthday present on the night of his 19th birthday.


    Who knows, Jenson is not impressed ......


    She was also told that he had never loved her and that they were limited to childhood ymates, not


    even childhood sweethearts.


    Pearl didn''t expect her initiative to end up like this.


    Unable to bear the blow, she left the country.


    This matter, only she and Jenson and Reggie know.


    At that time, Pearl is Reggie as a male best friend, she wants to climb Jenson''s bed, she did not hide it


    from Reggie, and let Reggie help her.


    "Pearl, I don''t want to be just your friend, best friend, best buddy, I want to be your boyfriend and your


    husband in the future, Pearl, can''t you see how good I am?"


    Pearl looks at him and doesn''t say anything.


    She''s not stupid.


    With the growth of age, which does not know Reggie does not want to be her best friend, he is so good


    to her, tolerate her in every way, all because, love her!


    Reggie is not bad, but Pearl just wants to conquer Jenson.


    "Reggie, you''re drunk."


    "I''m not drunk."


    Reggie growled low, "Don''t you misce the subject, I know what I''m talking about now."


    Pearl was silent, drew back her hand, then picked up her bag, got up, and said to Reggie, "It''ste, I''m


    tired after sitting on the ne for most of the day, so I''ll go home and rest first, Reggie, thank you for


    your hospitality, when I''m well rested, I''ll find time to invite you back for dinner."


    With that, she pulled back her chair and walked away.


    "Pearl, Pearl!"


    Reggie called out to her twice, but failed to get her to stop.


    He pped the table hard with pain and anger.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Jenson, in this life, I will not stop with you!"


    He targeted Jenson, inrge part because of Pearl and, of course, because of the business.


    The two families are involved in almost the same business, peer jealousy, it is not unusual to be a


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    deadly rival.


    Pearl walked out of the A City Grand Hotel, pulled out her cell phone and called her own driver to


    inform him toe and pick her up.


    After the call, she couldn''t resist sending a message to Jenson.


    The message was brief: Jenson, I''m back.


    After sending the message, Pearl waited for Jenson to reply to her.

 Chapter 016 Stealing a Kiss

    Chapter 016 Stealing a Kiss


    Jenson received Pearl''s message, which he also read, but he did not reply to Pearl.


    He was never in love with Pearl, but only because the two families had a rtionship and they had


    known each other since they were children.


    It makes sense to say they grew up together, but Jenson disagrees when he says they are childhood


    sweethearts.


    The first thing you need to do is to look at the person who is sleeping sweetly on your chest, Jenson''s


    eyes are soft, and his hand quietly bullied Olivia''s face and touched it tenderly.


    When she didn''t respond, he nced up at the driver and saw that he was concentrating on driving, he


    pushed Olivia away slightly, then darted his head down and kissed her on the cheek.


    The feeling of a stolen kiss is panicky, messy and sweet.


    After stealing a kiss from Olivia, Jenson tightened his grip on Olivia''s body again and looked ahead as


    if nothing was wrong.


    "Master Jenson , almost there."


    "Okay, remember, in the future, when I''m with Olivia, don''t call me Master Jenson."


    "Got it, Master Jenson , oh, Mr. Foster."


    The driver hurriedly changed his mind.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ring the bell ......"


    Olivia''s cell phone rings.


    Jenson tried to answer it for her, but she was awakened.


    When he woke up and saw himself in Jenson''s arms, he backed up.


    She smiled at Jenson apologetically, she had wanted to close her eyes to rest, but she didn''t know she


    would fall asleep and fall into Jenson''s arms.


    Even if the two are licensed and legally married, they signed an agreement that he was hired by her to


    act as her husband, not really a husband.


    Try to avoid physical contact.


    Olivia pulled out her phone, looked at the caller ID, and said to Jenson, "It''s my brother calling."


    Must have asked her where she was back.


    Olivia answered her brother''s call.


    "Brother."


    "Mom told you guys toe back tonight, are you back yet?"


    "It''s on the way, let''s see where we are." Olivia looked out the window and the driver said at that


    moment, "Five minutes from your destination."


    Frank heard the driver on the other side of the phone and said to his sister, "We''ll wait for you at home."


    Olivia thought to herself, "Where are you going to wait for me if not at home?


    Dare to think afraid to say, afraid to say, will be the big brother admonished.


    What happened with her and Jenson was just earth-shattering for the family.


    Obtaining a marriage license without parental consent.


    After ending the call, Olivia yawned and grunted, "I haven''t even slept enough to be woken up by my


    brother''s phone call."


    Almost home, she is not good to sleep again.


    "Jenson ,e on, let''s get our lines right."


    Jenson raised an eyebrow, "Lines?"


    What line?


    "If my family asks why we got married, how will you answer?"


    Jenson''s eyes looked deeply at her. Olivia always felt that his eyes were unpredictable, and when he


    was staring at her, it was easy to have the illusion that she was the woman he loved most.


    In fact, they are both just a little better than strangers.


    "How do you want me to answer?"


    Olivia thought about it and said, "Just tell me you liked me a long time ago, then you met me by chance


    today, knew I was on a blind date, and married me."


    She couldn''t say that Jenson was hired by her and had to make up a reason to keep her family in line.


    The main thing is to coax her mother, her mother believed her bullshit, she will not rush her dating, and


    when she returns to the city, she will be able to live a quiet life.


    It might not even take a month for her and Jenson to go to the civil service to get a divorce.


    Olivia thought it was a good deal to spend $5,000 for a few years of freedom and quiet.


    "Good."


    Jenson responded with a smile, "Just answer your parents'' questions the way you taught me."


    "My mother will definitely check the family tree in addition to asking why we are getting married, Jenson


    , you are free to tell the truth if you want to, or you can pull a lie if you don''t want my mother to know


    the real situation of your family."


    It doesn''t matter to her.


    Jenson reached out and nudged the tip of her nose and said with augh, "Auntie would be furious if


    she heard you say that."


    Olivia''s idea of teaching someone else to tell a lie to fool her mother.


    "I have no choice, who asked my mother to call every day, like a dozen times a day, like a call to life, I


    was annoyed by her about to depression."


    Live as if she was thirty-four, forty-four years old.


    After Oliviained about her mother''s constant pressure to get married, she envied Jenson,


    "Jenson, your parents are still open-minded and don''t interfere with your marriage."


    Jenson smiled, "The elders in my family are quite open-minded and don''t interfere too much with their


    children''s rtionships. My grandmother always said that marriage is to be a lifelong event, not a


    child''s y, always marry a woman you like and like yourself, so that the days can be lived and happy,


    sweet and beautiful."


    Kennedy family elders are indeed very enlightened.


    Their family has both money and power, and a thriving family, his cousins are all the phoenixes,


    grandmother said, their Kennedy family''s sons do not need a business marriage, let them marry


    whoever they like, the family will never interfere.


    It may be that he is almost thirty years old and has not fallen in love yet, making the elders of the family


    worry about his health problems.


    That''s why you say that.


    Grandma was close to saying that they married home as long as it was a female.


    "That''s great! Our family is my mom likes to worry, my dad and my grandparents won''t say anything,


    and my grandma says she can''t bear to see me get married so early."


    "The person who is in charge of the family is my mother, and my grandparents will not interfere in what


    my mother decides."


    Jenson shook her hand and clearly felt her stiffen up for a moment.


    This girl, still not used to them having physical contact.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to get the job done."


    Looking at his overly handsome face, Olivia sighed, "Jenson, if you were a woman, you''d be absolutely


    gorgeous and charming to all men."


    Jenson : "......"


    When we arrived at the entrance of Moore Residence, the driver stopped the car.


    He hated to interrupt Master Jenson and Mrs. Kennedy''s small talk at this point, but when he reached


    his destination, he had to stop and turn his head to interrupt the young couple''s small talk.


    "Mr. Foster, it''s here."


    Olivia, rather nervously, took Jenson''s hand in return, moved to his ear and whispered, "Jenson, it''s up


    to you if I can have a clean te."


    Jenson nods solemnly.


    Not waiting for the two to get out of the car, Frank already greeted them from the house.


    "Brother."


    Olivia, get out of the car.


    Called big brother.


    Frank didn''t bother with her, and when Jenson got out of the car, he stepped forward and punched


    Jenson in the shoulder.


    Olivia was stunned.


    "Brother!"


    Frank grabbed Jenson''s cor and scolded: "Jenson, you brat, you married my sister without saying a


    word, when did you set eyes on my sister? I treat you as a friend, as a brother, as an old ssmate,


    and this is how you treat me? You abducted my only sister without even a word of warning!"

 Chapter 017 Meet the Parents

    Chapter 017 Meet the Parents


    Jenson was not angry at being punched by his brother-inw, but he grabbed Frank''s hand by his


    cor and said good-naturedly, "Frank, can you let go?"


    Olivia also rushed over and pulled her big brother away, saying, "Brother, are you treating guests like


    this? This is your own brother-inw, the first time hees to the door, after a long ride, before he


    enters the door, you first reward your brother-inw with a punch, you do not treat your brother-inw


    so badly?"


    Frank : "......Olivia, you''re the one who''s turning your arm out, what spell did Jenson put on you that


    you went with him to get a license, do you know him? Do you know anything about him?"


    His family''s little princess was snatched by his ssmate.


    Frank was heartbroken.


    "I''ve known Jenson for eleven years, why don''t I know Jenson? What else is there to say?"


    Frank : "...... girls to the outside, girls to the outside, it really is a woman is not a woman."


    Olivia : "......"


    Her brother''s reaction was too intense.


    In the past, see her brother and Jenson''s rtionship is still passable ah, every school holiday, the two


    of them will be back together.


    "Frank!"


    Delh came out.


    She bellowed, and Frank shrank back, but gave Jenson a stern look and turned to go inside.


    Following Delh out is Deacon.


    After scolding her son, Delh''s eyes fell on Jenson''s body.


    Frank hasn''t seen Jenson since she graduated from college.


    A few yearster, when they met again, the boy who talked so little but was so polite at the beginning,


    turned out to be her son-inw.


    Delh sized Jenson up from head to toe and from foot to head.


    Finally, revealing a polite smile, he said to Jenson, "Jenson, it''s been a long time, and you''re tired after


    such a long ride.


    She surreptitiously touched her husband, signaling him to take Jenson inside first.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m so sorry to bother you at thiste hour."


    As soon as Jenson opened his mouth, he called his mom and dad.


    Deacon frowned and didn''t say anything.


    Delh froze, thenughed, "I''m the one who called you back, no need to be embarrassed."


    Seeing Jenson take a lot of gifts from the car, Delh said to him, "Why buy so many things when


    you''re here? We don''t need anything at home."


    Olivia answered: "Mom, you always say that our family is not short of anything but a son-inw and a


    daughter-inw, now I have brought you a son-inw, but we are short of a daughter-inw."


    Delh red at her.


    Olivia yfully sticks her tongue out.


    Deacon came up to help Jenson with his things.


    The husband and son-inw went into the house first.


    Olivia was pulled by her family''s mother.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Olivia knowingly asks.


    "You have the nerve to ask, Mom is asking you, did you and Jenson really get a marriage license?"


    "Didn''t my brother tell you guys, how can this be false?"


    Delh choked.


    It''s one thing to rush a marriage, and it''s another thing for your daughter to get married in a sh.


    "Mom, what? Jenson is a hundred times better than those so-called quality guys you had someone set


    me up with, Jenson is the real quality guy."


    Oliviaplimented herself quite proudly on her good eye.


    "Jenson and Frank are college ssmates, you know him for quite a long time, but you don''t have any


    personal encounter with him, do you know him well?"


    Olivia : "...... Jenson in the Flento Group work, and I married before, is rented in Golke Garden,


    where the rent is particrly expensive, he can rent there, the ie must be very high, the Flento


    Group is our A City''s first big The Flento Group is thergest group in A City, involved in all walks of


    life, as long as the money industry, they will fish a few."


    "Jenson''s position is certainly not low, his family elders are also very open-minded, will not be like Mom


    so every day a series of life-threatening phone calls to urge marriage, envy him."


    The sound of the voice was met with a tap from her mother.


    Delh said in a good-natured way, "Mom is still for your own good, once a woman is past her teenage


    years, she will age quickly, if you don''t find a good man to marry early, you will have to marry someone


    else''s leftovers, what''s the good?"


    "Jenson works for the Flento Group and gets to rent at Golke Garden, which sounds nice... By the


    way, where does his family live? How many people are there in his family?"


    Olivia was instantly stumped.


    Just now, I was talking to Jenson, and I only thought about how he would answer her mother''s


    questions, but I ignored the fact that her mother would also ask her questions.


    "His family is also in A City, he has parents, grandparents."


    Olivia''s answer did not sit well with Delh.


    "Mom, let''s go inside, we can''t leave Jenson there."


    Olivia, fearing that her mother would ask further questions, rushed to take her mother''s arm and bring


    her into the house.


    In the room, Jenson sat on a single sofa and four people sat on the long couch directly opposite.


    They looked straight at Jenson.


    On the coffee table, not to mention the tea, not even a cup of warm water, was cleaned up.


    "Brother, why don''t you pour a ss of water for your brother-inw."


    Oliviaes in andins about Big Brother.


    She naturally walked over to Jenson, who immediately moved to the side to make room for her to sit.


    In order to act realistically, Olivia sat down next to Jenson, and the couple sat together on a single


    couch, squeezed tightly.


    The Moores were all on fire.


    The little princess they raised so carefully was stolen by Jenson!


    "Frank , go, make a pot of tea for Jenson and cut a te of fruit over here."


    Delh had a lot of questions, but she couldn''t lose her hospitality.


    This is their son-inw of the Moore family.


    Those few can no longer be spared, but also can not help, the marriage license are received.


    Delh wondered what kind of mood she was in at the moment?


    She pushed for a marriage and pushed for so long that her daughter was a failed matchmaker.


    I thought Olivia would never get over that bastard Layton, but who knew Olivia would get married in a


    sh.


    Delh is pretty sure that Olivia is sh married.


    Olivia has no male friends other than Layton, and Delh is depressed when she thinks that she has


    raised a beautiful daughter, but no man is actively pursuing her.


    Those men with eyes on the top of their heads!


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Oh."


    Frank dared not disobey Delh''smand.


    He indignantly went to make tea and cut fruit.


    "Olivia , you go help too."


    Delh is trying to get rid of a couple of children while she takes a good look at Jenson, oh, and gets to


    know her son-inw.


    Olivia quietly touches Jenson''s thigh, and Jenson touches her back without a trace.


    Each understands the other''s meaning.


    Olivia gets up and walks away.


    "Jenson."


    Delh got right to the point and asked, "Did Olivia ask for your help to pretend to be her husband and


    shut me up about my marriage?"


    Just now she asked her daughter where the Jenson family lived and how many people were in the


    family, but she couldn''t answer.


    Delh then wondered if the marriage was an act for her.

 Chapter 018 Can you do it?

    Chapter 018 Can you do it?


    Jenson unhurriedly took out two marriage licenses, which he ced on the coffee table, and said to his


    mother-inw, "Mom, Olivia and I did get a marriage license, and the marriage license is absolutely


    genuine, and she and I are legally married, not a fake."


    Delh picked up the two marriage licenses and flipped them open to look at them.


    The marriage certificate on the wedding photo of the young couple, photographed very intimate, two


    people have a sincere smile on their faces, indicating that when the two people received the certificate,


    indeed, you are willing, there is no fraudulent marriage or forced.


    Thinking about what her son had said, Delh showed her two marriage licenses to her man twice, and


    she asked Jenson, "How did you and Oliviae up with the idea of getting married when you two


    haven''t had much personal interaction, even though you''ve known each other for many years?"


    Or after my daughter''s dozen failed blind dates.


    Delh didn''t want to suspect that her daughter and Jenson were pretending to be husband and wife,


    but she had to suspect that it was too much of a coincidence.


    Jenson''s face was gentle as he exined, "Mom, I fell in love with Olivia a long, long time ago, but


    Olivia is younger than me, so I had to wait patiently for her to grow up, and I wanted to make a career


    out of it beforeing to Olivia to confess my love."


    "I didn''t expect that when I was struggling in my career, Livvy had a boyfriend, and the two of them had


    a good rtionship. I was sad, but I also respected Olivia''s choice, and as long as Olivia was happy,


    even if she wasn''t with me, I wished her well."


    Jenson says it better than he sings it.


    If his best friend heard this, he would definitely say he was a heartthrob.


    "Since mypany is quite close to Fate Cafe, I met a client there today to talk about business and


    came across Olivia''s failed blind date, thus learning that she and her boyfriend had broken up for half a


    year."


    "Olivia was still struggling with the matchmaking, and when I saw how distressed she was, I was


    heartbroken and thought it was my chance to confess my love, so I told her my feelings and asked her


    to marry me, and after Olivia agreed, we went to the wedding ceremony."


    "Mom, that''s all there is to it. There''s really no such thing as pretending, except that in a roundabout


    way, Olivia came back into my world. This time, I took the chance and didn''t want to miss it again."


    the Moores: ......


    It feels like listening to a story.


    Olivia, who was helping her big brother cut fruit, also heard Jenson''s words and couldn''t help but praise


    him in her heart: Jenson has a talent for acting, it''s a pity he doesn''t be a star.


    He is handsome, excellent manners, and can act, really, not a star too bad.


    Olivia would have believed what Jenson said if she hadn''t been the heroine in the story.


    "Mom, although Olivia and I got married in a sh, we both gave it a lot of thought and will never regret


    it. I promise, from now on, I will love Olivia, love her, spoil her, and never let her suffer a single ho."


    the Moores were silent for a long time.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Jenson''s qualifications are the bestpared to those of Olivia''s blind dates.


    Known each other for so long again.


    "Jenson ,e on, have some tea."


    "Jenson , eat the fruit."


    Frank, a brother and sister, came over one after the other.


    Olivia also gave Jenson a sneaky thumbs up.


    Jenson looked deeply into Olivia''s eyes, and the way he did fell on the Moores'' eyes, it was all about


    affection.


    The eyes are full of tenderness and affection.


    Olivia : ...... Crap!


    Jenson, you''re acting too realistically!


    She almost thought he really loved her deeply.


    "Since you two have made a well-thought-out decision, we can''t say anything. jenson, where do you


    live at home? So we can pay a visit."


    Delh suppressed her inner reluctance.


    Back then, hold back that small ball, after their careful care, grew into a beautiful big girl, and now, also


    married.


    She is always pushing for marriage and arranging blind dates for Olivia, but the person who misses


    Olivia the most is her mother.


    Jenson smiled, "My house is on the outskirts of town, the address is remote, you need thetest


    navigation to get there, I''ll talk to my parents and have theme visit."


    Delh hmmm, "You and Olivia are both licensed, we as parents definitely need to meet, whoes


    and who goes."


    Even if Jenson''s parents are here, the Moores are going to visit the Foster Residence.


    Their daughter is going to spend her life in Foster Residence, so they need to know her address.


    "Lately, it may not be convenient."


    Jenson said apologetically, "My parents haven''te back from their trip abroad yet, so I guess it will


    be a month or two before they return."


    Delh: "...... So, you and Olivia aren''t rushing into a wedding?"


    Jenson looked at Olivia with the same affectionate look, he said with a doting tone, "Olivia is in charge


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    of this matter, we can have the wedding when she wants."


    "Dad, Mom, in terms of bride price, you have any request, I can do it will do."


    Olivia picked up an apple and listened as she nibbled on it.


    It is surprising that the bride price and the wedding are even mentioned.


    Jenson is such a dedicated actor that he owes him an Oscar.


    "We have no demands, how much you are willing to give toe, we ept, no matter how much


    bride price is given, we also do not keep a single penny, all for Olivia to take back, we are married


    daughter, not sell daughter, do not talk about money."


    This is Deacon''s stance as the head of the family.


    "Mom."


    Frank let out a low grunt.


    Delh red at her son and then said to Jenson, "Jenson, Frank has a few questions for you, and you


    need to answer them honestly."


    Frank : "?"


    A few minutester.


    The roof of Moore Residence.


    Frank leaned his back against the railing, facing Jenson.


    The night breeze was refreshing.


    "Frank , what questions do you have to ask?"


    "Got a cigarette?"


    "You know I''m a non-smoker."


    He remembered that the girl did not like men who smoked.


    "Olivia doesn''t like men who smoke either, I don''t think anyone in your family smokes, right?"


    Frank said, a little annoyed, "Just because no one smokes it doesn''t mean I won''t."


    "Just ask whatever you want to ask, I know everything."


    Frank took a few deep breaths and then asked bluntly, "Are you good?"


    Jenson : "......Frank , can you make it clearer?"


    Is he good?


    Which aspect does it refer to?


    "I mean are you a man, are you wearing the skin of a man but actually sexually impotent? You haven''t


    had a female around for years, and I, no, the men in my ss, think you''re either sexually frigid or


    mentally ill."

 Chapter 019 Found out about the wifes part-time job

    Chapter 019 Found out about the wife''s part-time job


    Jenson''s face was green.


    He''s sexually frigid?


    Is he mentally ill?


    Jenson eerily asked his great-uncle, "You want to give it a try?"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    This time it was Frank''s turn to green face, he almost had to swing his fist again.


    Without good grace, he said, "Jenson , I''m a normal man, not a Gay!"


    Jenson snorted, "If you ever suspect me of being sexually frigid again, I can ......"


    "OK, OK, OK, I believe you, I believe you!"


    Frank interrupted what he was about to say.


    "Jenson , you are already married to my sister, you can''t hit on brother again, although brother is


    handsome, but brother only likes women."


    Jenson, not smiling, "I''m not saying that you should test me, I have a wife, my wife knows."


    Frank : "...... you and Olivia the wedding has not yet taken ce, can not have sex!"


    Ah, the little princess he took care of is going to be robbed by his old ssmates!


    Frank, the heart is stuffed, look at this old ssmate and brother-inw, the more unpleasant.


    Jenson doesn''t take his great-uncle''s words seriously.


    The one he wants to attack is Olivia .


    Olivia''s husband is ready to step in whenever she wants him to.


    Upstairs, two big men, wide-eyed, downstairs, Olivia sat at theputer desk in her room, both hands


    tapping back and forth on the keyboard, lines of words appearing on the screen as her fingers hit the


    keyboard.


    Delh pushed open the door to her room and saw her daughter at theputer desk desperately


    trying to catch up on her work, and she silently withdrew again, closing the door behind her.


    Olivia knew her mother wasing. She wanted to talk to her mother after she finished writing a


    paragraph, but she left without disturbing her to catch up on her work.


    It''s already ten o''clock at night, her update today is not enough to count, must be before twelve o''clock,


    write a manuscript update to go.


    No way, who told her that the store has not really profitable yet?


    Give up is impossible, after all, can see the hope, and then boil a boil, will boil out of the head.


    The editor said that she would be able to go over the guarantee at the end of this month, and as long


    as she wanted to, she could switch to a share next month. If she didn''t want to switch to a share, the


    guarantee would be raised a little higher than the original price, so that she would earn a little more,


    and she wouldn''t have to work so hard to get as much as she does now.


    Olivia''s speed is particrly fast when no one is bothering her.


    "You''re writing?"


    Jenson''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    It was toote for Olivia to close the document, so she simply admitted graciously, "Well, yes, the


    inte, published online, not the published manuscript."


    She is a pure neer, in order to make a living, just breaking into the world of online literature, has


    not yet made a name for herself, publishing, for her, is still very far away.


    Jensonughs, "I never thought I''d marry a great writer."


    "Jenson, you should not make fun of me, what big writer ah, but awork writer, just to make a living.


    Jenson, on the other hand, surprised me."


    Olivia looked behind him and saw that the door was not closed, so she lowered her voice and said


    jokingly, "Jenson, do you want to be a star instead? I think you''re a great actor, really, it''s too bad


    you''re not a star."


    "How about you think about it? I could be your agent."


    Jenson smiled and flicked her forehead.


    "When the dayes that I can''t make it in the workce, I''ll take your advice and be a star."


    "When Jenson is a big hit, remember to give me more autographs."


    "You''re my agent, and you''re still missing my autograph?"


    The others are all hers.


    "What site are you published on?"


    Olivia told Jenson about the website she signed up with and her vest.


    "Write, is the ie good?"


    "I''m a neer, signed up for a cabbage guarantee, purely for more work, and I have to spend a


    dozen hours a day to code to earn enough for store rent and living expenses."


    With an extra share of his rent, the financial pressure on her was heavy again.


    Hang in there, Olivia!


    The path of your own choice, kneel down and persevere.


    Jenson has heartache in his eyes.


    "Jenson , what did Frank ask you?"


    Jenson was silent.


    "Can''t tell me?"


    Olivia is curious.


    Jenson pursed his lips before saying in a low voice, "Frank asked me if I was good at sex."


    "Are you good?"


    Olivia didn''t even catch the meaning of his words before she picked up on them.


    After asking the question, I saw that he looked serious, looking at her with unfathomable eyes, and


    there was a fire jumping in the faint.


    What a terrible look.


    It ruffled her heart.


    Jenson''s eyes are too seductive!


    Olivia turned away so that she was facing theputer screen and not looking at Jenson , lest she be


    seduced by him.


    "Olivia , in the future, no matter who says there is something wrong with me, if you doubt it, you can


    Olivia : "......"


    No idea!


    What''s wrong with him?


    "You get busy, I''ll leave you alone and go to the guest room next door to rest."


    Jenson naturally cannot share a room with Olivia, even if the two have a marriage license.


    Olivia had hired him to be a shield, and the Moores couldn''t convince themselves to let Jenson have


    sex with their little princess right in their house.


    So, Jenson had to sleep in the guest room.


    "Jenson , good night."


    "Good night."


    When Jenson is out, Olivia gets back to writing.


    Writing and writing, she remembered what Jenson just said, big brother asked him what line?


    Is he good?


    It''s not about sexual ability, is it?


    She actually followed him and asked if he was okay!


    Olivia was so ashamed that she wanted to go into a hole in the ground.


    Oh, don''t be shy, he''s long gone.


    Half an hourter.


    Olivia finally finished writing today''s update, uploaded the written chapters to the author''s background,


    and then logged out.


    Pick up your phone, habitually open the website''s app, tap on the bookshelf, and then tap on your own


    book.


    Sometimes the review does not pass, the update will not be disyed, she updated and then clicked


    on their books, can see the updated chapter, if the update is not disyed, can be found as early as


    possible, so as not to be rejected without knowing, has been unable to update.


    "Huh? Holy crap! So many, many gifts!"


    Olivia signed up for this tform, readers can reward gifts, a flower 20 cents, a diamond a dor, but


    also how many book coins, the ie from these rewards, is also shared equally with the site.


    At the moment, the book Olivia wrote has many, many more diamonds.


    She remembered that she had only five diamonds in total.


    Readers are generally rewarded with a few flowers to encourage her, the diamond is expensive, few


    people reward.


    At this moment, her diamond count is more than 100,000.


    Divided equally with the website, she is all still getting tens of thousands of dors.


    The ie from the gift alone is more than her monthly ie from the manuscript.


    "Am I meeting a dirtbag reader here?"


    Olivia smiled and stared at the first reader on the gift list with the nickname "Patience for her to grow


    up".


    This is the reader who rewarded her with more than 100,000 diamonds!


    It''s really shiny!


    Haha, she loves it!

 Chapter 020 Mr. Foster spoils his wifes chain reaction

    Chapter 020 Mr. Foster spoils his wife''s chain reaction


    Olivia and her wife spent the weekend at home and were driven back to the city by Frank on Sunday


    afternoon.


    Frank''spany rented a small apartment for him to live in. He wanted to take his sister and the young


    couple back to his small apartment, but Olivia refused.


    It''s too far from her store to work tomorrow.


    Frank had to send the young couple back to their small rented apartment.


    Knowing that two people live together, Frank is not calm, but can not say anything.


    Both parents approved of Jenson, and Frank, even if he had a hundred disagreements, could not take


    his turn to be the head of the family.


    "Olivia , you go in first and I''ll have a word with Jenson."


    Olivia took one look at Jenson , oh, and pushed the door to get out of the car, she still wanted to get


    her things.


    They are all home-grown roughage, taro, sweet potatoes, etc., that her mother brought her to enjoy


    eating.


    There are also some home-grown vegetables and fruits.


    Anyway, once she returned, her parents would prepare many things for her to bring back to the city.


    "Olivia , I''ll get itter."


    Jenson stopped her from carrying her things.


    Taro and sweet potatoes are very heavy.


    "I''ll take the greens, sweet potatoes and taro you can getter. Brother, you help carry and carry."


    Olivia didn''t forget to remind her big brother to help.


    "Got it."


    Frank responded casually.


    He''s not going to help move it, let Jenson do it alone, and he''d better die!


    Without saying a word, he stole his family''s little princess.


    Frank still can''t ept that his ssmate has be his brother-inw.


    Olivia gets out of the car with a bag of greens.


    When she was far away, Frank turned his head to re at Jenson sitting in the back seat of the car and


    warned him, "Jenson, don''t think that you''re proud of my parents and grandparents because they like


    you so much, and don''t me me for treating my sister badly."


    "If you think my sister is not good, you are not allowed to beat her, scold her, you just give me a call, I


    will immediatelye over to take my sister away, absolutely will not entangle in you, I can raise her


    for life!"


    My sister is the treasure they hold in their hearts, they can not touch a finger of her.


    Jenson said seriously: "Frank , although we are not close friends, but also as a four-year ssmates,


    graduated so many years also did not break contact, counted as friends, you still do not understand


    me? I ......"


    Frank interrupted him.


    "I don''t know you, when you were in school, your ssmates gave you the title of ''Flower of the High


    Country'', how can you be that easy to get along with, that manageable? I know nothing about you


    except your name and age, and that you were indeed single before Olivia."


    "I work for the Flento Group, don''t you know that too?"


    "...... that''s all."


    "Frank , when you say that, you won''t believe me even if I make it sound very nice. Just let me use time


    to prove my love for Olivia."


    Frank red at him for a long time before he said, "I''ll give you the benefit of the doubt, get out of the


    car and carry the stuff in yourself."


    Jenson smiled, "I wouldn''t dare to bother you, Great-Uncle."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t call me brother, I hear you call me brother, my heart is stuffed, my carefully cared for sister, just


    like that you abducted, now I see you is a stomach of fire."


    Jenson stillughs, but does not say anything.


    He carried off most of the bags of taro given by his mother-inw as well as half of the bags of sweet


    potatoes.


    Frank, as if afraid to change his mind, waited for Jenson to get his things out of the car and drove off.


    Jenson, carrying two half bags of sweet potatoes and taro, headed straight in.


    When he returned to Olivia''s rented room, Olivia came to open the door for him with a smile curling her


    eyes.


    "Jenson ."


    Olivia reached out and tried to help.


    "I can do it."


    Jenson wouldn''t let her help.


    Married to her, he has to spoil her for life.


    Heavy work, hard work, let him do it all.


    She just needs to be happy and be his wife.


    "Jenson , I have good news for you."


    Olivia closed the rental door, turned back to Jenson with a smile and said, "I''m going to be rich!"


    Jenson put the two half bags of stuff in a corner of the hall, turned his head with a smile and asked,


    "What''s up? Did you win the lottery?"


    "I didn''t buy a lottery ticket. It''s my book, I received many, many gifts and bounties today, in addition to


    the trench readers who rewarded me with many diamondsst night, many, many more trench readers


    have been added today, smashing gifts to me with real money, I wonder if those trench readers are in


    love with me."


    Jenson''s dark eyes twinkled and his mouth smiled, "They rewarded you with a gift, how much do you


    get to share?"


    "Half, I guess, the site is going to be split in half."


    Olivia said and screamed in pain, "Ah, I''m missing hundreds of millions of dors."


    Reward her a diamond, she and the site a person to get 50 cents, she will not be meat, rewarded more


    money, she began to meat pain.


    "If they send me so many gifts and reward me so many book coins on my birthday, it''s almost the


    same, because the reward received on the author''s birthday, are 100% to the author, do not have to


    share equally with the site."


    Jenson : "......"


    Olivia''s book has received so many gifts and rewards, in addition to Jenson''s own money to make his


    wife happy, but he also posted the link to Olivia''s book on a website to his circle of friends, but blocked


    the rtives, Olivia has not yet fallen in love with him.


    He doesn''t want his rtives to know about the rtionship, lest theye to see Olivia in droves and


    scare her.


    The people who can see the dynamics of his circle of friends are his close friends and some important


    customers, all of whom are rich masters.


    He stated that it was written by his wife.


    Those idle bosses, as if they had discovered a newnd, swarmed to download a website''s app, then


    topped up, and then gave Olivia''s book a gift, a reward of book coins.


    Jenson''s intention was to help Olivia increase her poprity, but I never thought those people would


    just throw money at her!


    Anyway, he wasn''t the one who told them to drop money, don''t think he owes them any favors!


    "s, it can''t be helped, the tform has provided me with the opportunity, there is always a cost to be


    charged, so let''s split it evenly." Olivia quickly thought out of the box.


    Jensonughed: "It''s good that you can think like this, after all, people also need to open a website


    costs, is also to make money, can not let people lose money, right? Your birthday is over, right?"


    He remembered that her birthday was before Valentine''s Day.


    Especially good to remember.


    "Well, it''s been six months."


    Olivia finished, remembered her big brother and asked, as an afterthought, "My brother left? He didn''t


    follow you up?"


    "He also has to work tomorrow and lives far away from us, so he went back first."


    "Jenson , my brother is not very friendly to you, don''t take it to heart, he just can''t ept you as his


    brother-inw for a while."


    Olivia gave Jenson a thumbs up, "Jenson, you acted really well, my mother guessed it and was coaxed


    by you, and now she believes a tenth of it, so I''ll be able to keep my ears open."

 Chapter 021 the Flento Groups pawn

    Chapter 021 the Flento Group''s pawn


    Thinking that she is now rich, got the appreciation of the trench readers, rewarded her so many gifts,


    next month''s ie can light up her eyes.


    Olivia then generously said to Jenson: "Jenson, I decided to give you a reward, and I will receive a


    buy good food, and then arger rental, we have a room, even if we do not cooperate as a couple, but


    also as a co-renter. "


    Jenson, with a deep look in his eyes that Olivia had grown ustomed to, said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you


    to give you a bonus and buy clothes."


    Not pretending to be a couple?


    She thought that if she married him, she could still leave him?


    Dream on!


    Of course, Jenson would never say such a thing.


    This night, Olivia was smiling in her sleep.


    No, she thought she was dreaming, that''s why so many trench readers rewarded her.


    When she woke up the next day, the first thing she did was open the website, click on her text and see


    that the numbers on the gift list were higher thanst night again, well, no longer skyrocketing, giving


    her less of a shock.


    Bite your finger.


    It will hurt.


    "So, it''s not a dream, it''s really a fortune!"


    In a sh, her text dominated the website''s major gift list.


    Jenson made breakfast.


    When he saw Oliviaing out, he took off his apron and greeted her, "Honey, breakfast is ready, all


    your favorites."


    "Jenson , don''t call me wife, now that my parents aren''t here, we don''t have to act."


    Olivia walked over to see what he had made for breakfast, which was diverse and all her favorite foods.


    After just one meeting with her parents at home, Jenson knew what she liked.


    Well, it is a good man who is attentive and considerate.


    She picked up a shrimp dumpling with her chopsticks and ate it.


    "The shrimp meat is fresh?"


    Olivia runs a coffee shop, which is sort of rted to food and drink. Taste a shrimp and you can taste


    the freshness of the shrimp meat.


    "Well, I went to the supermarket this morning and bought back fresh shrimp."


    "Jenson , you''re up early?"


    Thinking about how she let him sleep on the couchst night, Livvy said apologetically, "Jenson , I''ll get


    you a bed today."


    She can borrow some money from her brother first, and then pay him back next month.


    When that reward money is in hand, even the debt she owes can be paid off.


    "I am sleeping until I wake up naturally, you don''t have to rush if you don''t have a loose hand, it''s hot


    and cool now."


    Olivia ummed, "It''s pretty cool."


    However, the bed still needs to be bought.


    After the young couple had their breakfast, Olivia was in no hurry to open the doors of her cafe, which


    usually opens at 9 a.m.


    Jenson had an important meeting in the morning, one that he had asked his secretary to put off


    yesterday in order to get his license with Olivia, and he couldn''t put it off again today.


    Even though he couldn''t let go, he left for work after Olivia saw him off.


    ......


    The Flento Group is thergest group in A City and is involved in many industries. The Flento Group is


    involved in all the industries that can make money anyway, some of them will start with losses, but


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    slowly they can turn around and be profitable.


    This is the family of the Flento Group, and it is well led.


    The eighty-eight-story office building stands like a pearl in the heart of A City''s bustling business


    district.


    As the head of the Flento Group, Master Jenson of KennedyJenson, stunned everyone when he


    appeared in front of thepany on a bicycle.


    Jenson was in a happy mood, smiling, seemingly humming a little tune, ignoring everyone''s dismayed


    looks, and rode his bike into the office.


    "Is that Mr. Foster?"


    "I''m blurry-eyed, aren''t I?"


    "Mr. Foster rides his bike to work, and the traffic jam in A City is that bad?"


    During the peakmuting period, it is a frequent traffic jam.


    In traffic jams, the crowd on bicycles and licensed electric bikes bes the envy of those with cars.


    Never mind that you drive a million luxury cars or millions of luxury cars, traffic jam, are not as good as


    a bike!


    "I''ve decided, I''ll ride my bike to work tomorrow as well, and I can still exercise and lose weight."


    "I don''t have a bike yet."


    "Buy!"


    "Buy!"


    Mr. Foster rides his bike to work.


    Little did Jenson know that pretending to be poor in front of Olivia and riding her bike to work would


    cause a wave of bike fever among the Flento Group staff.


    Back in his office, Jenson put on a serious, cold face.


    Jack knocked on the door and entered.


    He is Jenson''s chief assistant and a friend.


    "This married people, it''s just different."


    Jack came over with the file, put it in front of Jenson, and teased Jenson: "Mr. Foster, what''s it like to


    be in love with a writer?"


    Jenson picked up the file and looked at it, responding lightly, "It''s better to ask someone else than to try


    it yourself."


    Jackughed: "I don''t know any writers, why don''t you ask the president''s wife to introduce me to one?"


    "The Flento Group has a subsidiary that is involved in this area of online writing, you go to the person


    in charge of this area, ask him to introduce you to a young writer, he will be happy to serve you."


    The head of the subsidiarypany came to the headquarters, see Jack, the president''s special


    assistant, that is the best way to curry favor with.


    It''s just that Jack is loyal to Jenson, and is an unbiased man in business, so no one can bribe him.


    Jackughed harshly, "Forget it, I''m such a rough guy, so I won''t bother the writer."


    "Say, howe you got married all of a sudden? And we''re not allowed to spread the news to the


    outside, is this a hidden marriage?"


    The reason why Jack can understand Jenson''s hidden marriage is that many of them are chasing after


    Jenson openly and secretly.


    Afraid of those difficult women to bother his writer Stepford wife, right?


    "Today, you have a long tongue."


    After Jenson finished reading the document, he signed it, stamped it and handed it to Jack, "Get lost, I


    have a meeting."


    Jack took the file and looked at it to make sure there were no more problems, andughed: "You''re


    really protective of your petite wife, even I''m not allowed to inquire about it. You have a meeting, I also


    have a meeting? It seems like I am very free."


    As Jenson''s chief assistant, he is as busy as Jenson is busy.


    Others are envious of his trust in Jenson and his high sry, his annual ie is higher than some


    medium-sized enterprises, but they do not know that everything is his sweat and effort, and work for


    Jenson all day long to do cattle and horses.


    Jack is a year younger than Jenson, back in the day, he just graduated, he was abducted into the


    Flento Group by this senior, and then all the way up to fight the monsters, to sit in the chief assistant of


    the position of one person above all others.


    This is not, busy as a donkey pulling the mill, twenty-eight years old, or a single nobleman, watching his


    boss walk into the grave of love - marriage.

 Chapter 022 The presidents wife is called Olivia

    Chapter 022 The president''s wife is called Olivia


    "I''ve had a hard time marrying her, so who am I protecting if not her?"


    Jenson''s words made Jack''s eyes ze over.


    He stood up, propped both hands on the table, peeked halfway across the table and said with a smile,


    "Mr. Foster, Jenson, we are both supervisors and close friends, moreover the rtionship between


    senior and junior, back then you strongly lobbied me to join the Flento Group."


    "I have been working for years, I do not know how many people outside are willing to pay a higher


    sry to poach me, not to mention others, only your nemesis Reggie came to me more than once. You


    see I am not moved, single-mindedly for you to do cattle and horses. If you have something to hide,


    don''t hide it from anyone but me."


    "Your little petite wife, is she the woman you love? Is it the one you''ve been secretly in love with for


    years before you got your hands on?"


    "Is it the one called Pearl?"


    Jack had also heard the story of Jenson and Pearl.


    He couldn''t think of any other woman besides Pearl.


    This boss of his, ah, very unfeeling.


    Never scandalized with women.


    The Flento Group''s entertainmentpany, signed a number of celebrity models, those who have met


    Jenson himself, will not help but fall in love with him, well, also because of Jenson''s status and wealth


    and power toe.


    But that aside, Jenson is good enough.


    In the past, some people deliberately create a scandal, want to use Jenson to hype, but also to test


    Jenson, the result is a certain actress who was a big hit, now no one remembers who she is, reduced


    to a supermarket as a sales clerk.


    So, except for thosedies who still dare to think about Jenson, the stars no longer dare to hit on him.


    Afraid to break their star path well.


    Jenson reached out and pushed Jack out of the way, and he stood up and walked around the desk.


    "Jack, remember, your president''s wife''s name is Olivia ."


    Olivia?


    Jack immediately filtered through the famous girls of A City.


    The daughter of the Moore Group?


    No, the Moore Group president has only four sons, not daughters.


    So which one of the Moore family''s daughters is this Olivia?


    Jack''s gossiping mind is suddenly aroused.


    He picked up the file and quickly caught up with Jenson''s pace, asking nosily, "Jenson, what business


    is the president''s wife''s maiden family in?"


    "How did you two meet? Married right after you met?"


    Jack could never have dreamed that Jenson would get married in a sh.


    If it wasn''t for Jenson''s friend postingst night, Jack wouldn''t have known his boss was married.


    By the way, the president''s wife is also a great writer.


    "I just tell you, my wife will only be Olivia , no other woman can be your president''s wife except her,


    don''t put me together with other women like Pearl again, no need to make my wife misunderstand me


    cheating."


    Jack: "......"


    "Meeting!"


    Jenson said these two words with the utmost seriousness.


    Jack then knew he couldn''t gossip any further.


    "Good."


    Tommy greets us.


    Followed by Jenson and Jack towards the conference room.


    This meeting was held in the conference room on the eighty-sixth floor.


    At this moment, all executives who could attend this meeting were there early, waiting for their Mr.


    Foster.


    Don''t look at Jenson in front of Olivia gentle and gentle, very good-natured look.


    In thepany, he shows himself to be cold and ruthless.


    In addition to Jack, the chief special assistant dare in front of Jenson a little reckless, others ah, even if


    it is to give them a day do dare, they also dare not.


    "Mr. Foster."


    Tommy pushed open the door to the conference room and Jenson and Jack entered one after the


    other.


    All the executives present stood up and shouted in unison.


    Jenson ummed and ahhed and gestured for everyone to sit down.


    He walked to his seat, pulled out his chair, and was just about to sit down when his phone rang.


    Sword eyebrows, frowned.


    During meetings, Jenson doesn''t like to listen to phone calls, and executives are not allowed to answer


    them, so everyone puts their phones on silent when they enter the conference room.


    Jenson took out his cell phone and wanted to disconnect the call, but when he saw that it was from


    Olivia, he answered it immediately.


    "Livvy."


    Jenson not only answered the phone, but also in a gentle tone, the "Livvy" heard the crowd


    dumbfounded.


    Livvy?


    The woman''s name.


    Their Mr. Foster would call a woman''s name in a tone so soft that water could drip out of her.


    Jenson generally uses two cell phones at the same time, one for contactingpany executives and


    general partners, and one for contacting friends and family.


    So, even if he posted a friend message that night, thepany executives didn''t know that their Mr.


    Foster was married.


    Jack already knows, are still stunned by Jenson''s gentleness.


    I almost thought this Jenson was a fake.


    "Jenson , are you busy?"


    Olivia asks with a smile.


    Listening to herugh, Jenson''s eyebrows are more gentle, and even the tips of the eyebrows have a


    softness.


    The crowd silently remembered a woman named Livvy, this is their Mr. Foster''s heart-tip child, is they


    want to honor as a fairy.


    Don''t ever offend that Livvy woman.


    However, it seems.


    No woman named Livvy has evere to them yet, Mr. Foster.


    "Not busy, what''s wrong? Something you need my help with?"


    There is a meetinging up and you are obviously busy, but you say you are not busy.


    Jack silently spat in his heart: really, fall in love with the man, can not be treated as a normal person to


    see.


    "No need for you toe over, I''m at the home furnishing store, help you pick a bed, I''ll take a picture


    and send it to you, see which one you like, I''ll buy which one for you."


    With few customers in the morning and two waiters, Olivia simply borrowed 20,000 yuan from her big


    brother for an emergency.


    ording to the gifts and bounties she receives now, even if she shares half with the website and


    deducts personal taxes, she gets her hands on hundreds of thousands of dors.


    Although the money is not yet in hand, Olivia has already drifted, dare to borrow 20,000 yuan with big


    brother to support her husband.


    "Yes, you take the ones you fancy, take a photo and send it to me."


    The heart is left out, want to rely on her bed, the opportunity bes less and less.


    It was also of his own making.


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you, I''ll send you the photoster. What time do you get off work at noon, I''ll


    pick you up, buy you dinner, and then let''s go shopping on the pedestrian street, I''ll buy you clothes."


    When she said she would do what she said she would do.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After all, she now has a clear ear thanks to Jenson''s help.


    Otherwise, she still has to face her mother who urges her to get married every day and is afraid to even


    return home.


    At that, Jenson grinned and said, "I get off work at 12:00 noon, noon, the sun is hot, so don''te


    over, so you don''t get sunburned, just wait for me in the store."


    Olivia also smiled, "That''s fine, I''ll wait for you at the store."


    Before hanging up, Olivia added, "Jenson , you''re really thoughtful."

 Chapter 023 Taking the kin route

    Chapter 023 Taking the kin route


    Jenson fondly ced the phone on the table.


    When he looked up, he saw a room full of executives looking at him in silence.


    He: ......


    Olivia quickly sent the photos to his phone.


    Jenson carefully picked out a bed, selected it, and replied to Olivia before saying to the group, as if


    nothing had happened, "Meeting!"


    The handsome face is serious, the voice is low and cold.


    Well, that''s the Mr. Foster they know.


    That Mr. Foster just now, that''s fucking scary.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that Mr. Foster would be so


    gentle and considerate to a woman.


    Meanwhile at Flento Vi, an unexpected guest arrived.


    Pearl.


    Before arriving, Pearl called Old Mrs. Kennedy, Jenson''s own grandmother.


    In Flento Vi, Jenson is the head of the family, but Old Mrs. Kennedy is the one who overrides


    Jenson, and her favorite grandson is Jenson, who is also extremely dutiful to his grandmother.


    The grandmother and grandchildren have a very good rtionship.


    Pearl wants to re-pursuit Jenson , always with a helping hand.


    Old Mrs. Kennedy is Pearl''s locked-in helper.


    If Old Mrs. Kennedy would help her, she believed that one day she would be able to make Jenson fall


    in love with her and want to marry her.


    After all, they are childhood sweethearts!


    In the past, she was too young and ignorant, and after being rejected by Jenson, she felt ashamed and


    left the country, not knowing how to please her grandmother.


    A decade of wasted time was born.


    Pearl regretted it.


    She felt that if she had known how to please others, she might have been able to secure Mrs.


    Kennedy''s position and possibly have children.


    In the garden, olddy with arge pair of scissors is pruning the branches in the flower garden.


    Not far away, there is an old man squatting in the flower garden, is loosening the soil for the flowers,


    fertilizing.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    A maid approached with Pearl in tow.


    "Mr. Kennedy, Mrs. Kennedy, Miss Stone is here."


    The olddy looked at Pearl and smiled, "Pearl, you''re here. It''s been a long time, Pearl is still as


    beautiful and charming as ever, more mature andpetent thanst time.


    Pearl came over and naturally took the flower pot from olddy''s hand and took over the watering of


    the nts from olddy.


    The mouthughs: "Grandma also, not changed at all. The life outside is very stressful, do not work


    hard, can not ah."


    Pearl is quite sessful in her career, she makes branded clothes, and the clothes designed by her


    sell extremely well.


    She worked so hard to be worthy of Jenson too .


    Jenson is the head of the Flento Group, and she would not be able to help Jenson in his career if she


    did not have some ability.


    She wants to be both the woman behind Jenson and the equal of Jenson.


    That takes a lot, a lot of work.


    Pearl looked again at the old man who was loosening the soil and greeted, "Grandpa Ralph."


    Ralph was still concentrating on his business as if he hadn''t heard.


    "Pearl , Grandpa Ralph is old and has lost his hearing, you have to call him very, very loudly for him to


    hear."


    Pearl said busily, "I bought Grandpa Ralph hearing aids."


    "Ralph doesn''t like to wear that, and with all his children and grandchildren, he doesn''tck it."


    Old Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy were very close when they were young, and in their time, they usually had


    several children, and like others, they had five or six children.


    The Kennedy family lived in good conditions and the couple had five sons and one daughter, all of


    whom survived.


    The five sons gave them ten more grandchildren.


    Daughters who marry far away also have sons and no daughters.


    It may be theck of grandchildren, olddy quite like young girls, ying small like to the Kennedy


    Mason''s Pearl, olddy regard her as a granddaughter.


    "But you gave it to me, so maybe he''ll wear it."


    The olddy turned her words around andughed, "You can try it."


    "Jasmine, you''re talking badly about me with Pearl again, aren''t you?"


    The old man finished loosening the soil, stood up straight, also pounded his waist twice, saying to


    himself, "Older, squatting for a while, the waist is sore and aching."


    "Grandpa Ralph, there are gardeners in the house, you and Grandma don''t have to do it yourself."


    "Being bored and tending to flowers and nts is a way to pass the time as well as a pleasure, and


    both you Grandma Jasmine and I are fond of raising flowers."


    The olddy is Jasmine Green.


    "Pearl , when did you get back?"


    "Just got back, got my stuff together, and rushed over to visit Grandpa Ralph and Grandma."


    When Pearl is done watering the flowers, put the flower pot back where it belongs.


    Then walks back and tries to hold Jasmine up, but Jasmine refuses.


    "I''m not so old that I need help walking."


    Jasmine said mid-sentence, "If Jenson gives me a great-grandchild, I can even help with the kids."


    The old couple are both seventy-nine years old this year and will be able to hold their eightieth birthday


    party next year.


    Pearl''s eyes twinkled, but she helped Jasmine and the two of them entered the house together.


    Ralph did not follow him into the house, but continued to take care of the flowers and enjoy raising


    them.


    "Grandma Jasmine, Jenson, no girlfriend yet?"


    Pearl asked gently.


    The two men sat down in front of the sofa.


    A maid silently served tea and snacks.


    Jasmine looked at Pearl andughed, "Jenson doesn''t have a girlfriend yet, you know that in your


    heart."


    Pearl blushes slightly.


    "Grandma Jasmine."


    "Shy what, who doesn''t know that you and Jenson are childhood sweethearts, if you hadn''t gone


    abroad to further your education and develop your career outside, maybe, you two have children who


    can y soy sauce."


    Pearl''s face was even redder, and Jasmine''s words gave her a piece of mind.


    It turns out that everyone is treating her and Jenson as a couple.


    The fact that Jenson doesn''t like her is known only to Reggie.


    "Pearl, how long do you n to stay this time before you leave?"


    "Grandma Jasmine, I''m not going to leave this time I''m back, I''m switching my job back home. After ten


    years of drifting around outside, it''s better toe home."


    Jasmineughed, "They say a golden nest is better than your own doghouse, no matter how good it is


    out there, it''s not your real home.


    In Jasmine''s eyes, the country is not at all worse than abroad.


    Anyway, they the Kennedys are not going to immigrate.


    The Kennedy family also has an ancestral rule that if the children and grandchildren emigrate, they can


    no longer share the Kennedy family''s assets.


    That''s all money!


    There is no one who does not like money, and there is no one who will not mind the money.


    "Grandma Jasmine was right, and so was I, so I came back."


    Jasmine hmms, "Does Jenson know you''re back? He''d be so happy if he knew."


    Pearl''s smile froze.


    Jenson hasn''t messaged her back yet.


    It is impossible not to see the message she sent and not to reply, there is only one answer, that is not


    want to care about her.


    Pearl lied and said, "I hadn''t told Jenson yet and wanted to surprise him."

 Chapter 024 Refusal

    Chapter 024 Refusal


    Jasmineughed, "You youngsters love to prepare surprises and surprises."


    She asked again with concern, "Are you staying at your house?"


    Pearl hesitated before saying, "I am living in my home, but my family rarelye back, the house are


    old old old, I intend to renovate, just, live in a hotel is always bad, I then want to ......"


    Jasmine looked at her with a smile.


    No answer.


    "Grandma Jasmine, can I stay at your house for a while? I''ll move back in when my house is


    renovated. Don''t worry, I''ll pay for the rent."


    "You kid, what kind of rent money do you give? We''re not a bed and breakfast."


    Jasmine said no rent, but also did not say it promised Pearl , she said: "Pearl , Grandma Jasmine is


    old, long retired, whether it is thepany or home, I do not care, by Jenson to take care of, he is now


    our family when the family, everything, is his say. "


    "If you want to stay in our house, talk to Jenson, if he thinks it''s okay, you can move in anytime,


    Grandpa Ralph and I are absolutely wee."


    Pearl froze, not expecting Jasmine to say that.


    To Jenson?


    Pearl''s heart is clear, Jenson will never let her stay at the Kennedy Mason, even if they have a lot of


    guest rooms, he is still wary of her because of what happened back then, she wants to live in, it is


    difficult.


    "I''m going to meet Jenson at the office in a few minutes, just in time to surprise him."


    Pearl didn''t let a fourth person besides her and Jenson and Reggie know what was really going on with


    her and Jenson.


    Let everyone think she''s Jenson''s childhood sweethearts.


    Jasmine hmms.


    Pearl stayed with Jasmine for a while longer before finding an excuse to leave Flento Vi.


    One hourter.


    the Flento Group.


    Jenson, who had just finished a meeting, was walking and talking to Jack about work.


    Jack nodded now and then, asionally offering his insights.


    "Jenson."


    A somewhat unfamiliar and somewhat familiar voice rang out.


    The voice was so soft and delicate that Jenson wouldn''t have heard anyone calling him otherwise.


    He stopped and saw Pearl holding a limited edition Hermes, carrying two bags in her hands, and as he


    looked over at her, she approached with a smile on her face and a sweet smile.


    Jack wanted to whistle, but he did not dare to do so, for fear that if he blew the whistle, he would not be


    able to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Jenson, are you busy?"


    Pearl asks with a smile and a nce at Jack.


    Jack understands in seconds.


    What about the fact that he''s a light bulb.


    "Mr. Foster, I''ll go ahead and do something."


    Jack said, and rushed off to slip away.


    Mr. Foster has just shed his marriage and is still secretly married, and his childhood sweethearts are


    back.


    This ...... has a good show!


    When Jack left, Jenson asked coldly, "What''s up?"


    Pearl''s heart ached.


    She looked at Jenson''s still handsome face, in fact, she also wanted to put him down, but, this man is


    too good, she could not let go.


    Since you can''t let go, you''lle back for it.


    "Can''t Ie and see you if there''s nothing wrong?"


    Jenson turned around and headed for his office.


    He red at Tommy as he passed in front of him.


    Tommy: "......"


    Miss Stone will alsoe to Mr. Foster when shees back in previous years, everyone says Miss


    Stone is Mr. Foster''s childhood sweethearts, Mr. Foster single for so long is waiting for childhood


    sweethearts to return to settle in the country.


    So, this time Miss Stone came over, Tommy did not stop.


    As a result, trouble was broken.


    Mr. Foster is angry yet.


    Pearl bit her lower lip, Jenson''s attitude made her want to turn around and leave, she also has pride.


    In fact, if she would marry, Reggie would marry her in a heartbeat.


    Eventually, Pearl followed in Jenson''s footsteps.


    Jenson''s face was grim and gloomy.


    Anyone who sees him at this moment will know that he is angry and does not treat someone well.


    Sitting down at his desk, Jenson doesn''t look at Pearl and goes about his business.


    Pearl poured herself a ss of water and helped Jenson to do the same.


    She ced the two bags in her hands on her desk and sat down across from Jenson.


    "Jenson, do you treat me so badly? I haven''t been back in a while."


    Pearl sighed as she looked at her childhood sweethearts.


    "Even if you don''t love me, we grew up together, there is no love but also friendship, so long without


    seeing each other, there is no need to treat me like this when we meet."


    He hasn''t been kind to her since she tried to seduce him into sex.


    Others still see the two of them as a couple, all because she kept creating the illusion that Jenson was


    waiting for her, the childhood sweethearts, to settle back in the country after a long absence of


    marriage.


    Jenson still didn''t look up and said indifferently, "If you have something to say, it''s fine, the door is


    there, please."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Pearl choked.


    His attitude towards her was getting worse and worse.


    The representation is that she is acting increasingly shamelessly.


    Looking at his handsome face, Pearl''s anger was suppressed again.


    "Jenson, I''m not going to leave this time I''m back."


    "What does it matter to me?"


    She can go wherever she likes ande back when she likes, he doesn''t care at all.


    Pearl said after silence, "My family is ready to renovate, the house was built a dozen or two decades


    ago, old, renovate a little."


    "No money? If you want to borrow money, I don''t have any."


    Pearl choked again.


    Master Jenson of Kennedy said no money, the ghost does not believe!


    As the head of the Flento Group, there is nothing more than money.


    "I have no intention of borrowing money from you to renovate the house."


    "Even if you want to borrow, I can''t."


    He is now a family man, so you have to get his wife''s permission to borrow money from him before you


    can do so.


    Pearl was so angry with Jenson that she wanted to storm off.


    After holding back and holding back, she finished her sentence in one breath: "I''m not bad, my job is


    quite good, the money I earn can''t be spent, I mean my house is to be renovated, I have no ce to


    live, I want to borrow in Flento Vi, Grandma Jasmine said, let mee to ask you, said you are the


    family. "


    At the end, she added, "I will pay the rent."


    "Sorry, Flento Vi is not for rent, and our family is not short of your little rent, there are many hotels


    outside, there are many five-star and above, you can pick and choose at will, if you don''t like the hotel,


    Palmer Manor is very wee to borrow you."


    "I, for one, am notfortable staying at Palmer Manor."


    "Just convenient toe and stay at my house? It''s convenient for you, not for me."


    He has a wife, if his wife knows Pearl is living in his house, he can''t even jump into the river.


    Pearl : "......"


    After taking a few deep breaths, Pearl was able to keep from storming off, thinking that she and Jenson


    would get along and soon be Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles.


    "Jenson, I got you a tie and a watch."


    Pearl picked up the two bags and handed them to Jenson.

 chapter 025 wife vs childhood sweethearts

    chapter 025 wife vs childhood sweethearts


    "Your kindness is appreciated."


    Jenson didn''t take the two bags, he said lightly, "I''m not short of ties or watches either."


    He never treats himself poorly.


    At home, he has more ties than he can remember.


    As for the watch, he only has two hands, how many can he wear?


    Well, mainly because he can''t receive gifts from women other than Olivia.


    "Pearl , I''m busy."


    Jenson is giving the eviction order.


    Pearl''s face changed and she violently lifted the bag, then pulled up her limited edition designer bag,


    turned around, head held high, stepped on her high heels, and struck off.


    Jenson doesn''t ept her gifts, and there are plenty of people who don''t want her gifts.


    Pearl was furious when she walked out of the Flento Group and saw Olivia in front of the office. The


    two girls, who did not know each other, could not help but look at each other.


    It''s a beauty queen.


    Pearl gave Olivia a mental shout-out.


    Olivia, on the other hand, was thinking, "The makeup is too thick, it doesn''t look good.


    She usually wears light makeup, and many times is in-faced.


    She is still young, her skin is hydrated, even if she is vegan towards the sky, she looks better than


    others with makeup.


    Born to be a beauty.


    Since she was a child, others have said that she is not as beautiful as the Moores.


    The Moores are not that ugly, but they can''t say they''re good looking either. Anyway, Olivia''s natural


    beauty is not inherited from the Moores'' genes, because she doesn''t look like the Moores.


    Her mother said she inherited her grandmother''s looks from another generation, saying that her


    grandmother was a beauty when she was young.


    Olivia never met her grandmother because she left so quickly that there was not even a photo left at


    home.


    The two people who do not know each other, even if they meet each other, will not cross paths.


    Pearl walks to her red Ferrari sports car.


    And Olivia sat across her battery car, pulling out her cell phone to call Jenson.


    When Jenson answered the phone, Olivia smiled, "Jenson, you''re almost off work, I''m waiting for you in


    front of your office, let''s go to dinner."


    Pearl, who was about to drive away, heard Olivia call Jenson''s name and moved to listen to Olivia''s


    words.


    "I''m done with the morning, I can leave work ten minutes early, I''ll be right out."


    Jenson saw the hot sun outside and was distressed that his new wife was waiting for him to leave work


    under the scorching sun, and rarely would he leave early, leaving behind a pile of work and hurrying out


    of the office.


    Tommy was looking for him, and when he saw hime out, he opened his mouth before calling out,


    "Mr. Foster."


    Jenson had scraped past her like a gust of wind.


    Tommy: "......"


    Olivia tucked her phone back into her pants pocket.


    I felt too sunny, looked around, there is no ce to shade, I had to wait for Jenson toe out.


    It''s a good thing Jenson can leave work ten minutes early, otherwise it would be hot to wait here for ten


    minutes.


    "Excuse me."


    Pearl pushes open the car door and gets out, walks over to Olivia and speaks politely.


    Olivia looked over at her and instinctively said, "You haven''t left yet."


    She takes another look at Pearl''s convertible.


    Riding an electric bike, sun.


    Rich, driving a convertible sports car, not also sun.


    It''s just that the sports car runs much faster than her electric car and doesn''t feel hot.


    "You know me?"


    Pearl asked suspiciously.


    She was not impressed with the beautiful woman in front of her.


    "I don''t know, we just met, I saw you get in the car, I thought you had left long ago. What''s wrong?


    What can I do for you?"


    Olivia is very enthusiastic.


    "What is your rtionship with Jenson?"


    Olivia was warm-hearted and had a smile on her face, while Pearl didn''t have a smile on her face and


    got right to the point, asking about Livvy and Jenson''s rtionship.


    Olivia froze for a moment and looked Pearl up and down .


    "What''s your rtionship with Jenson again? Prying into our rtionship, you like Jenson ?"


    It would be unusual for someone as good as Jenson not to like him.


    It was only Jenson''s eyes that were so high that he remained single, and she found a treasure and


    hired Jenson as her husband for only $5,000.


    Pearl graciously admits, "Yes, I like Jenson, I''ve known him since we were kids, growing up together,


    childhood sweethearts."


    "Oh, so it''s you."


    Olivia instantly remembered the Miss Stone that Aston had mentioned.


    "You''re Pearl Miss Stone, right? I know you, I heard Mr. Williamson mentioned that you are Jenson''s


    childhood sweethearts, howe you are not with Jenson?"


    Pearl saw that Olivia''s attitude towards her became warm all of a sudden, and Olivia didn''t mean


    anything else when she mentioned Jenson.


    She was surprised, was she being paranoid?


    The girl in front of you is not the one Jenson likes?


    "Aston told you about me?"


    "Well, he said Jenson''s been waiting for you."


    Aston: Sister-inw, did I say anything like that?


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivia: I think so, but whatever, I know Pearl through your mouth.


    Aston: ......


    The downfall of the long-winded man.


    At that, Pearl got a little smile on her face and she asked Olivia : "You are? How did you know Jenson


    had been waiting for me, did he say that?"


    "He didn''t say that, but when Mr. Williamson did, he didn''t refute it. frank and Jenson went to college


    together, and in thest two days, Jenson did me a big favor, and I was so grateful to him that I wanted


    to take him to dinner."


    Turns out it''s not a love interest.


    Pearl breathes a sigh of relief.


    But Olivia is so dangerous looking, she has to be on guard.


    So, then said: "Jenson has always been a person who does not want to return the favor, he will help


    you also because of your big brother, you do not have to put it on your mind, he probably will not agree


    to eat with you, the sun is so big, the sun is dead, you''d better go back, do not wait, be careful of heat


    to heat stroke."


    At the end, she said another sentence: "I was abroad before, now my career turned back to the


    country, this time back will not leave again."


    Olivia smiled and said, "Jenson must be very happy, Jenson promised to go to lunch with me, Miss


    Stone, why don''t youe with us, but I''m too broke to go to a fancy ce."


    ncing at Pearl''s Ferrari, Olivia blushes, "Miss Stone, forget I said that."


    Jenson''s childhood sweethearts are certainly a great match for Jenson, who has a sessful career.


    Jenson must be an executive at the Flento Group, as he works at the Flento Group and rents a house


    in Golke Garden.


    Like the executives ofrge groups, a year''s ie is not earned by many people in a lifetime.


    Marrying a wealthy girl is not a bad idea.


    "Jenson agreed to go to dinner with you?"


    "Yeah, I just called him and he said he''d be right downstairs, said he was all done for the day and could


    leave work ten minutes early, and asked me to wait here for him."


    Pearl''s face changed dramatically.


    Olivia : "?"

 Chapter 026 A bit odd childhood sweethearts

    Chapter 026 A bit odd childhood sweethearts


    "Olivia ."


    Jenson rode his bike out of it.


    Seeing Olivia and Pearl talking together made Jenson feel bad, so he rode his bike extra fast.


    Pearl saw him riding out on his bike and was so surprised that her eyes almost fell out.


    What about Jenson''s luxury car?


    She remembered that Jenson was fond of luxury cars, and that the cars in the garage were ready for a


    car show.


    "Jenson , you''re out."


    Olivia smiled and greeted her, lowered her voice and said to Jenson, "Jenson, when did your childhood


    sweetheartse back, she doesn''t look happy, did you two have a fight? I invited you to dinner and


    invited her by the way, and she actually said you wouldn''t have dinner with me."


    She also secretly touched Jenson''s arm, her voice lowered: "You''re a man, don''t bother with girls, she


    just came back from abroad, her family is abroad, you are her dependence at home."


    Jenson''s face turns green when he hears her say she''s inviting Pearl to dinner with her.


    But she couldn''t tell Olivia, fearing that she would be shocked if she knew his real identity. Now Olivia


    always thought he was just working in the Flento Group, an executive, and didn''t know he was the


    family of the Flento Group.


    "Olivia , get in the car, let''s go and we''ll talk over dinnerter."


    Jenson tells Olivia to get in the car and gives Pearl a double take.


    Olivia looked at Pearl and then at Jenson and felt that something was wrong with them, but she was an


    outsider and didn''t know their past, so she could only watch.


    "Oh."


    Olivia was about to get in Jenson''s car when she remembered that she was on her bike and said to


    Jenson, "Jenson , you can leave your bike at work and take my electric bike, it''s fast, it''s too hot and


    sunny to ride a bike."


    She said to herself again, "Later after dinner, I will go to install an electric car sun umbre,ter go out


    a little better, will not be afraid to sunstroke."


    Jenson also wants to get out of here quickly and keep Pearl and Olivia from talking too much.


    So, he said to a security guard, "Please help me push my bike in."


    "Yes, Mr. Foster."


    Jenson looked quickly at Olivia and saw that Olivia had no reaction.


    He dropped his heart slightly.


    As the couple tried to leave, Pearl stepped in front of the electric car and looked straight at Jenson,


    is in a financial crisis and Mr. Foster has sold all his luxury cars, right?"


    Olivia looked at Pearl like a monster, and without waiting for Jenson''s reply, she poked her head out


    from behind Jenson and said to Pearl, "Miss Stone, you just came back from abroad, you don''t know


    the situation of A City, it''s understandable. If the Flento Group has an economic crisis, then almost all of


    thepanies in A City will be closed."


    The Flento Group provides many jobs to people from A City and is a major taxpayer in the city.


    If the Flento Group goes wrong, it will be even harder for other smallpanies to survive.


    Olivia doesn''t want the Flento Group to go wrong. If thesepanies close down, then her coffee shop


    business will be bad, and many of her customers work for the Flento Group.


    Senior white cor workers only like to drink coffee.


    Ordinary blue-cor workers, is rarely wille to her store to spend.


    The main reason is that Jenson works for the Flento Group and she doesn''t want Jenson to lose his


    job.


    "Olivia , put the helmet on."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jenson put on a helmet himself, picked up another one and gave it to Olivia. After Olivia put on her


    helmet, he rode his electric bike and drove Olivia past Pearl, not saying a word to Pearl''s snide


    "Jenson."


    Pearl reached out to pull the electric car, but as soon as Jenson crossed her, he immediately increased


    the power, and the car drove fast, leaving Pearl behind in a sh.


    "Jenson...... Hey, you said you''d invite me to dinner with you,e back,e back!"


    Pearl''stter statement was directed at Olivia.


    Olivia just said to invite her to dinner.


    Now Olivia is following Jenson.


    Olivia turned her head to look at Pearl, who was being dumped further and further away, and felt sorry


    for Pearl, who she had asked to join her for dinner, but Jenson obviously did not want to talk to Pearl.


    She then got a little embarrassed.


    She also thinks she may have done a bad thing with good intentions.


    Jenson and his childhood sweethearts, it seems, are not what Mr. Williamson said they were.


    "Hold me tight!"


    Jensonmanded in a low voice.


    Olivia let out an oooh and slipped both arms under Jenson''s armpits, then wrapped them around


    Jenson''s waist.


    As she did, Jenson''s tense, handsome face eased up a bit.


    He just loves it when she makes intimate gestures towards him.


    "Jenson , what is it with you and Miss Stone, didn''t Mr. Williamson say you and her were childhood


    sweethearts? Now that she''s back from abroad, you two aren''t going to renew your rtionship? Do


    you think it''s inconvenient that we signed an agreement?"


    "It is written on the agreement that our agreement will end when we find our true love."


    Jenson wanted to stop, but when he looked in the mirror and saw Pearl driving after him, his face sank


    and he said in a deep voice, "Hold on tight, I''m going to speed up."


    Olivia let out an oooh and tightened her arms around his waist.


    Jenson elerated, but theirs is an electric car, can not run Pearl four wheels, Jenson at an


    intersection ahead, changed direction and began to weave into the streets and alleys, alleys are


    narrow, barely able to pass a car, even if Pearl chase, can not be as fast as on the main road.


    Soon, the couple got rid of Pearl as a light bulb.


    After making sure Pearl couldn''t catch up with them, Jenson went out of the alley and back into the


    street.


    Pearl still blocked in the alley can not get out, because the opposite side of the vehicleing, she did


    not want to let the other side, the other side is trying to let her, but helplessly, the alley road is too small,


    unless she reverses back out, otherwise even if the other side gave her the way, she can not pass.


    Looking ahead, Jenson is long gone.


    Pearl was so angry that he punched the steering wheel.


    Jenson''s attitude toward Olivia gave Pearl a hunch that something wasn''t right.


    It''s not just an ordinary rtionship, as Olivia says.


    Jenson is not a fan of eating with the opposite sex, she and Jenson grew up together and were able to


    eat at the same table, all thanks to the face of the elders.


    In private, he would not dine with her alone.


    But his willingness to go to dinner with that girl was so counterintuitive.


    What was the girl''s name?


    Pearl did not even ask the name of the other party, only that it was the sister of Jenson''s college


    ssmate.


    She had to ask Reggie to find out for her how many of Jenson''s college friends had sisters?


    Pearl''s goal is not to be taken away by others!


    Absolutely not!


    Jenson can only be hers!

 Chapter 027 People who do not know the blessings in the blessings

    Chapter 027 People who do not know the blessings in the blessings


    "Ba-ba-ba-"


    The car across the street honked its horn a few times.


    Pearl gave up trying to catch up with Jenson and backed up the car voluntarily.


    She pulled the car over to the side of the road, took her bag from the passenger seat, and took her cell


    phone out of the bag, then called Reggie.


    Reggie is not Jenson, and he quickly answers her call.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was so fast that Pearl suspected Reggie had been waiting to take her call.


    "Pearl , what''s up? Do you want to have dinner together? I''lle over and pick you up."


    Reggie''s words were clearly pleasant.


    Although Pearl is not yet dead to his nemesis, he is happy that she is willing to reach out to him.


    I believe that one day, Pearl will give up Jenson and choose to be with him.


    He is the most suitable for Pearl.


    He could give Pearl the happiness she wanted.


    Jenson is not normal, he must have a physical problem, so almost 30 years old still do not like women,


    Pearl wants to climb his bed, he did not respond, but also because of this distant Pearl.


    Reggie thought that if Pearl would climb into his bed, he would never refuse and would only be excited.


    "I ......"


    The enthusiasm in Reggie''s words made Pearl a little embarrassed.


    Did she do Reggie a disservice by asking him to do her that favor?


    "Pearl , is there something you want to ask me to do?"


    Reggie is not stupid and guesses that Pearl is calling him, not to ask him to dinner, but to ask him for a


    favor.


    Pearl is always like this, when she needs to use him, she will be more active, when she does not need


    him, she is not so enthusiastic about him.


    Reggie''s heart was a little stuffed, but then he thought, at least when Pearl was in trouble, the first


    person she thought of was him, which means he also has a very important ce in Pearl''s heart.


    "Reggie, let''s have dinner together, you invited me to dinner when I came back that day, and now that


    I''ve slowed down, I deserve to invite you to dinner."


    Reggie smiled brightly, "Okay, where are you now, I''ll pick you up."


    "No, just wait for me at your hotel, I''ll drive out in my car and I''ll drive there myself."


    She decided to bring it up with Reggie over dinner.


    I had a little hope that I would meet Jenson and the little beauty in the hotel.


    Oh, she''s the one who''s overthinking it.


    She and Reggie were going to dinner at the A City Grand Hotel, which is owned by the Palmer family,


    so how could Jenson possibly spend money at the A City Grand Hotel.


    The Flento Group has several five-star hotels under its umbre.


    Jenson also does not require a trip to A City Grand Hotel.


    "Okay, you drive carefully."


    Reggie barked a few words.


    After ending the call, Pearl took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress her anger before pulling out


    her small mirror again and applying her makeup to it.


    After fixing her makeup, she took out a red brocade box from her bag. Inside the box was a ne


    that Reggie had given her the day she first returned to China, after he had helped her to receive her.


    To see Reggie , or to ask him for help, always to please him.


    Pearl took off the ne around her neck and put on the one Reggie had given her.


    Jenson didn''t want the tie and watch he gave to Jenson, so he gave them to Reggie.


    Reggie is not as cold and heartless as Jenson, as long as it is her gift, even if it is not valuable, Reggie


    will be treasured as a treasure.


    Once, when she was a guest at Palmer Manor, she inadvertently entered Reggie''s room and saw


    several booklets in the drawer of his bedside table, which contained not photos but paintings she had


    given to Reggie in previous years, all failed paintings.


    The paintings she painted sessfully, she gave to Jenson and the Kennedys, and when Jenson was


    younger, they were still simply ymates and would ept the paintings she gave him.


    When they grew older and understood the love of men and women, she gave Jenson anything, and he


    stopped epting it.


    Not only that, but the gifts she used to give Jenson, she couldn''t find them at Jenson''s and when she


    asked him, he said he threw them away.


    Pissed her off half to death.


    Unlike Reggie, she gave a grass, Reggie would make a specimen of grass and collect it.


    For a moment, Pearl wanted to give up Jenson and choose Reggie.


    Thinking of Jenson always put Reggie in the second position, in A City, the Kennedy family''s status is


    also on top of Reggie, she married someone, to marry the best one.


    Mrs. Kennedy, this position, she must have!


    The guilt that had just risen for Reggie was overwhelmed by Pearl.


    ......


    Olivia and Jenson went to a fast food restaurant, the couple parked their car in front of the store, Olivia


    took him inside while saying, "Jenson, the food in this restaurant is quite good, I usuallye here to


    eat."


    She also teased Jenson: "Jenson, you''re a senior white cor worker, and you''re still eating with me at


    this small ce, which is an insult to your status."


    Jenson nudged her forehead and said, "Don''t make you sound so high and mighty, but I''m actually a


    It''s nice that he is the head of the Flento Group, but the Flento Group is not his alone, but belongs to


    the Kennedy family, only he, the head of the family, will get a little more.


    As well as being a member of the Flento Group, Jenson is also the president of severalpanies that


    he founded himself, unrted to the Flento Group, as part of his personal business.


    He was also the one who wanted to prove whether he could hold up a piece of the sky by himself after


    leaving the Flento Group.


    The blue sky above his head proved to be held high and blue and wide by him.


    "Jenson , what is your position at the Flento Group? They all call you Mr. Foster''s."


    Olivia asked casually.


    Olivia was familiar with the owner and his wife, and when she saw the owner''s wife at the door, she


    greeted her with a smile and said to her, "Same as always, but a little more quantity, my treat for dinner


    today."


    "OK, the amount is guaranteed enough!"


    The moment the owner saw Jenson, she was a middle-aged mother of two, but she was still amazed


    by Jenson''s handsomeness.


    She teased Olivia: "Olivia, is this your boyfriend? He''s a handsome guy."


    Suit leather ovey, a look is a sessful person.


    Olivia, did you seed in your blind date?


    Or, are you just now on a blind date?


    Olivia said she would treat us to dinner ......


    "It''s my boyfriend."


    I didn''t expect Olivia to admit it so graciously.


    The bossdy smiled: "Good eye."


    She came up to Olivia''s ear and whispered, "Olivia, this man looks good, you have to cherish it, don''t


    miss it, and you have to watch it, he''s too good looking."


    Men are too handsome is also will cause the Trojan War.

 Chapter 028: Pit her into his circle

    Chapter 028: Pit her into his circle


    Oliviaughs, "What''s mine is always mine, what''s not mine is useless even if I look at it firmly."


    Like Layton, they fell in love for many years, but in the end they broke up, indicating that she and


    Layton are destined to have no part.


    "Also, not your, can not guard, is your, others can not snatch away."


    The owner smiled and went to prepare Olivia''s meal.


    Olivia led Jenson to a table by the window and sat down, saying to Jenson, "I eat here a lot, and this is


    my favorite table to sit at."


    Jenson said with a smile, "The fact that you like to eat here means that the food is good. I''ll have to try


    itter."


    "As long as Jenson doesn''t mind, he''s a high-ss white cor worker in a bigpany, so he must


    usually go to high-end hotels for dinner."


    "No, I''m very casual, I''m not picky about what I eat, and I''m not picky about where I go."


    Olivia thought of the day he took a customer to her coffee shop to spend money, although her store is


    rented rtivelyrge and well-decorated, not a high-end ce.


    He will all bring guests over, which means he is really not picky about the ce.


    Of course, it is possible that his guest status is not enough.


    "Jenson , you haven''t told me about your position at the Flento Group yet."


    Olivia came up to Jenson and whispered, "Say it so I can go out and brag about itter."


    She wanted to know how high quality the quality man she had hired for $5,000 really was.


    Jenson said jokingly, "What is there to show off for aborer? I am the chief assistant to the president


    of thepany."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jack: Boss, you stole my job position.


    Jenson: I''ll borrow it.


    Jack: ......


    Olivia immediately gave him a thumbs up andplimented him, "Jenson, you''re amazing, the Flento


    Group is thergestpany in A City, it''s the Kennedy family''s property, right?"


    She remembers Jenson saying that the Kennedy family is the number one family in A City.


    That kind of doorway is out of reach for ordinary citizens like Olivia.


    "It''s great that you can work at the Flento Group, but I didn''t expect that you are still the chief assistant


    of the president, too great, I really picked a treasure, thinking about the money I gave you to hire, I am


    even more embarrassed."


    For $5,000, I hired the Flento Group''s chief assistant.


    "I''m doing you this favor for Frank''s sake, and I''m not looking for your money."


    The two chatted for a while, the meal was served, and the couple continued to chat while eating again.


    "Olivia ."


    Jenson gave Olivia some food and asked tentatively, "I did you a big favor so that now you can live free


    and clear, if I ever need your help, do you ......"


    "Jenson , don''t be so insensitive, what do you need me to help you, just say, as long as I can help you,


    I will help to the end."


    Olivia cut him off and stated directly that she could help him as long as it wasn''t a matter of going to the


    sword or going to the fire.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that I''m sitting in this position and socializing at night is inevitable, my


    secretary has a boyfriend, I take her to socialize, I''m afraid that her boyfriend will think about it, so I


    think, can you apany me to socialize at night?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be allowed to drink with the guests, just apany me to be apanion


    then."


    Little by little, he will bring her into his world, into the circle of his life.


    "Of course it''s no problem, I can have my clerk watch the store at night, it''s not busy at night anyway,


    whenever you need me to apany you to socialize, I can apany you. It''s okay if you want to


    drink, I can still hold my liquor."


    Olivia was happy to go with Jenson to the party, not knowing that she was jumping into the deep hole


    Jenson had dug, and that she wouldn''t be able to climb out of it even if she sensed something was


    wrong.


    "So, if I have a friend''s party, can you go with me?"


    Oliviaughed, "Jenson, you''re being cautious, no problem, I''ll go with you, your friends probably know


    about us, Mr. Williamson even notified my brother, how could anyone else not?"


    Jenson : "......Aston the long-winded guy!"


    "So, tonight, you''ll apany me to a business reception, is that okay?"


    Olivia almost choked on her mouthful of food.


    She hurriedly swallowed the dish and took two more sips of soup before saying, "Jenson, are you


    digging a hole waiting for me to jump into it? I don''t have an evening gown, so if you don''t mind me


    dressing up like this, it''s fine with me."


    In the summer, she is basically a short-sleeved T-shirt, a pair of shorts, light, cool.


    Jenson gave her another dish andughed, "Don''t make you sound so conniving, Jenson. Don''t worry


    about the tuxedo, I can borrow it for you."


    "OK, I''ll just put up the people, you figure out the rest of the stuff."


    Jenson smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with everything you need, as long as you


    apany me to the reception, at the reception, if there are people prying into our rtionship, you


    don''t have to take care of it, let them guess."


    "What if I run into your childhood sweethearts? She misunderstands our rtionship."


    The mention of Pearl , Jenson''s smile are collected, he said lightly: "Do not care about her, and, she


    and I just grew up together ymate, not my childhood sweethearts, my childhood sweethearts is not


    her."


    Olivia is his childhood sweethearts.


    He spent eleven years watching her grow up.


    By "coincidence", he became her legal husband.


    Olivia was so bright-eyed that she asked nosily, "Jenson, which one is your childhood sweethearts? Is


    she even better than Miss Stone? Everyone says that you and Miss Stone are childhood sweethearts,


    but you say you have another childhood sweethearts, are you afraid that others will hurt your childhood


    sweethearts, so you use Pearl to distract everyone''s attention to keep your childhood sweethearts


    safe? sweethearts'' safety?"


    At that, Jenson couldn''t resist popping her forehead.


    Olivia touched the spot where he had flicked her, her red lips slightly beamed, pouting, "Jenson, you''re


    hurting me."


    "Let me help you blow."


    "No, it''s a tease, you''re not too strong, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt."


    "You have a great imagination, worthy of the great writer who wrote it. Am I, Jenson, the kind of man


    who can''t protect his woman?"


    Olivia instinctively shakes her head.


    Jenson is mild-mannered and gives her the feeling of a gentle man.


    Yet she knew it was an illusion.


    At the age of twenty-nine, Jenson has risen to the position of chief assistant to the president of the


    Flento Group, how can he be a gentleman?


    "So don''t get carried away, when the time is right, I''ll tell you who my real childhood sweethearts are."


    Olivia smiles cheekily.


    The more she spent time with him, the more she felt that Jenson was a thick book, with surprises on


    every page.

 Chapter 029 Just one kiss

    Chapter 029 Just one kiss


    On this side, the young couple is happy with each other.


    Pearl over there is distracted.


    The table was full of her favorite dishes.


    Reggie puts down his chopsticks when he sees her distracted look.


    "Reggie, what''s wrong?"


    Pearl saw him put down his chopsticks and instinctively asked, "Is the food not to your liking?"


    She looked over the table, and Reggie ordered dishes that she basically loved, yet many of them were


    dishes that Reggie didn''t like.


    "Pearl , if you have something on your mind, just say it, I can help you will help you, even if I can not


    help, I will try to find someone who can help you."


    Pearl silent, then took the two bags, put the two bags to Reggie''s front, pretty face squeezed out a


    smile, said: "Reggie, this is the tie and watch I bought for you, see if you like it?"


    Reggie took the bag, took out the tie and the watch and looked at them, both were branded goods, only


    the color of the tie ...... was what Jenson liked.


    He seriously suspects that it was meant for Jenson and that she passed it on to him because Jenson


    wouldn''t ept it.


    Reggie didn''t voice his suspicions.


    No matter who she initially wanted to give, the final gift to his hands, is to give him, is her piece of mind


    to him.


    Reggie, who had reassured herself, said with a smile, "Pearl, the tie and the watch, I love them all."


    Seeing him in a happy mood to ept the gift, Pearl then no psychological pressure, put their request


    out, "Reggie, can you help me investigate Jenson''s college ssmates a few people have sisters at


    home, probably twenty-three or four years old, good-looking, have a pair of bright and beautiful big


    eyes, look quite kind. "


    Just received a gift that does not smell good anymore.


    The smile on Reggie''s handsome face tightened up little by little.


    He didn''t reject Pearl outright, nor did he say yes to him.


    Silently picking up the bottle, he filled Pearl''s ss with a ss of wine, and then, filled another ss


    for himself.


    Putting the bottle down, he picked up the ss and said to Pearl, "Come on, let''s drink to that."


    Pearl lifted her ss and clinked it with him.


    Reggie drank it all in one go.


    Pearl took only two sips and then did not drink any more.


    She was always defensive of Reggie, afraid that if she got drunk, Reggie would not treat her ......


    Reggie filled another ss and continued to drink it all in one go. After three sses in a row, he put


    the ss down heavily on the table.


    "Reggie, if you don''t want to do me this favor, forget it, I won''t me you. It''s my fault that I let you help


    me investigate things rted to Jenson when I knew you and him were deadly rivals."


    Pearl, full of guilt, said apologetically, "But I just came back, I do not know who to find to help me, in A


    City, you are my best male best friend, only you can help me, and only you have this ability to help me."


    Want to investigate the Jenson rted, general detective agency are afraid to take such a single, for


    fear of offending the Jenson, offended the Kennedy family, will not survive in A City.


    The Kennedy family has ten young masters in this generation, ten young masters are not born of one


    mother, but the cousins get along very well with each other, brother and brother, all to Jenson the


    eldest brother as the respect.


    They upy an extremely important position in various fields, offended Jenson, his brothers teamed


    up, few people can resist the retaliation from the Kennedys.


    Therefore, few people dare to easily investigate people and events rted to Jenson.


    Reggie is one of the very few.


    "Pearl , I can help you, but I do charge a fee."


    Reggie''s dark eyes burned into Pearl''s gorgeous face.


    With a dark voice, he said, "Investigating people and things rted to Jenson requires a lot of human


    and material resources, as well as being very careful and cautious, and the risks taken be bigger,


    without pay, and I feel like I''m at a disadvantage."


    Pearl breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work for nothing, name a price and


    I''ll transfer you the money now."


    With that, she picked up her cell phone and looked as if she could transfer the money at any time.


    "I don''tck money, and I don''t want your money."


    The Palmer family is not as good as the Kennedy family, but to be among the top five families is not to


    be underestimated in any way.


    "So, what do you want? I''ll buy it back for you."


    Reggie''s eyes zed as they fell on Pearl''s red lips.


    Pearl was a little apprehensive about being stared at by him like that, and could more or less guess it,


    and she was about to speak when he opened his mouth first and said, "I just want a kiss from you, a


    deep kiss."


    Pearl : "......"


    "Reggie, you''re drunk."


    "I''m not drunk."


    Reggieughed, "What, you don''t want to be paid? Or are you just shy? You should be open-minded


    after all those years abroad."


    "I''m not asking you to have sex with me, just a deep kiss."


    He was eager to have her, but did not want to force her; he would wait until she gave it to her willingly.


    However, a kiss would be a good way to force her hand.


    When she had something, she always asked him for help.


    In particr, she often sought his help in her attempts to woo Jenson.


    His feelings for her, his thoughts, she could not have been unaware of it, he had told her all about it.


    But she is still the same, when she needs to use him, the first to think of him.


    In the past, he helped her much, much more, all for free.


    Now, it''s not too much for him to ask for some payment for himself, right?


    "Reggie, we''re BFFs and I, I can''t kiss."


    Pearl makes excuses.


    Reggie''s low voice wasced with his irritation, "Pearl, I don''t want to be your best friend!"


    He just wants to be her man!


    "You can''t kiss your mouth, I''ll do it, as long as you don''t resist."


    Pearl : "......"


    Reggie poured himself another ss of wine. He picked up the ss, leaned back, kept his hands


    moving, kept shaking the ss, and watched as it made a beautiful arc.


    "Have you noticed that Jenson has been surrounded by a female who is a stranger to you for the past


    two days?"


    Reggie starts throwing bait.


    "You suspect her of being your love interest, but you don''t know who or what she is."


    Pearl''s eyes lit up, "You know all about it?"


    "I know when I want to know, and not at all when I don''t want to know. It depends on the generous


    payment received."


    Pearl blushes slightly.


    She looked at Reggie .


    Reggie is also a beautiful man, she has no love for him, yet she doesn''t hate him either, and moreover


    enjoys the benefits of his undying love for her.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kissing him is not really a loss.


    In his words, she had practiced her kissing skills for so many years abroad, except that she had not


    surrendered herself.


    "Reggie ......"


    "I will only ept a kiss, nothing else."


    Pearl choked.

 Chapter 030 Joseph Lowe

    Chapter 030 Joseph Lowe


    "Reggie, you can''t ......"


    Reggie interrupted her, "Why not? Want me to help you for free? There are some things I can help you


    for free, and some things I need to charge for."


    She was the one who broke his heart too much.


    Knowing that he loves her.


    She also asked him to help her spy on her lover, that is to pluck his heart with a knife ah.


    If, he didn''t love her, he could have killed her for this heartless act!


    "Pearl , I''ll give you a minute to think about it, and after that minute, even if you do, I won''t help you


    anymore."


    Pearl bites her lower lip a little.


    She got up and walked to Reggie''s side, pulled him to his feet, then pulled his body to face her,


    reached around his neck and put her lips on him.


    But as soon as she touched Reggie''s lips, Reggie pushed her away.


    Pearl didn''t expect Reggie to react this way, and immediately fell backwards to the floor, unsteady on


    her feet.


    She stared nkly at Reggie .


    He was the one who asked her to give him a deep kiss, and he helped her.


    She did as she was told, but he pushed her away.


    Reggie turns around and walks away.


    "Reggie."


    Pearl called out to him.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    What had she done to offend him?


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you."


    Reggie did not turn around, only coldly said a word, and left Pearl striding away.


    Pearl is willing to do anything for Jenson.


    This reality stabbed Reggie''s heart and pride hard.


    He is no worse than Jenson. All three of them have known each other since they were kids and grew


    up together, but why can he only be her best friend while Jenson can be her beloved man?


    Ten years ago went to bed naked to seduce him was rejected, ten yearster, to continue to start over.


    Are all the men in the world dead? She wants Jenson alone!


    Reggie is afraid that if she doesn''t walk away, she will go crazy with jealousy and do something to hurt


    Pearl.


    ......


    3:00 p.m.


    Siya Full Dress Store.


    A bicycle was parked in front of the store.


    The handsome man with the suit ovey, got off his bike and quickly pushed the door.


    "Huh?"


    The one in the store, who had long hair and was wearing a dress, gave a surprised eek when he saw


    the person entering the store.


    He repeatedly looked at the people who entered the store, and rubbed his eyes several times, with his


    mouth full of words: "I must have been blind, blind, how could Jenson appear in my store at this point."


    Arge hand reached out and grabbed him by the cor, pulling him forward as he was forced to face


    the other man''s handsome face.


    He made a gesture to kiss the man''s thin lips, who knew that the other side backhanded another push,


    pushed him away, he did not even touch the two thin lips.


    "Tch, it''s a shame to miss it all like that."


    Joseph Lowe smacked his lips posthumously.


    "Joseph! You''re not allowed to look at me with lustful eyes!"


    Jenson warns his best friend, Joseph, who is the fourth son of the Lowe family, that he doesn''t have to


    take over the family business and can do what he wants to do.


    He likes to design evening dresses, so he opened the Yashi dress store, business is extremely good,


    has opened a number of branches.


    "Who told you to look so good."


    Joseph a pair is Jenson''s fault.


    Jenson chortled, "Don''t you see how you''re dressed now? Who dares to say you''re a man? More


    woman than a woman."


    If it weren''t for their previous pranks, picking Joseph''s pants and making sure he was really a man, they


    would have thought Joseph was a woman.


    "Sit down."


    Joseph invited Jenson to sit down, his eyes also nced outside the store, only to see a bicycle, he


    asked with amusement, "The president of the Flento Group, even if you don''t have a group of


    bodyguards with you, you don''t even have a car."


    "When I met you on the road, I couldn''t believe it was you."


    "Could it be that you argue that I am relying on a car?"


    Joseph: "...... is no longer a bicycle ride."


    "I like it. What, you don''t like me riding a bike? Or, you can send me a luxury car for transportation."


    Joseph said in a good-natured way: "Go away, your garage is arge car show. What kind of cars are


    not avable? I''ll give it to you again, your garage can still be parked?"


    "I can expand the garage."


    "Go, no money!"


    "I''m not sending you money to help me pick out some evening dresses for my wife."


    Joseph: "Is that dynamic in your circle of friends real?"


    "Don''t try to save the gift."


    Joseph lost his smile, "When you have a wedding, I will definitely give you a big red envelope,


    remember to leave a ce for me to squeeze in the best man group, I want to dip into Mr. Foster''s joy


    and see if I can get married."


    Jenson giggled, "You''re not going to marry?"


    "My mother raised me as a daughter, just to marry me off."


    While the two were joking with each other, Joseph got up and went to pick out his tuxedo, not forgetting


    to ask Olivia''s size.


    Jenson gave the general idea.


    Joseph then picked a few evening dresses over and handed them to Jenson , "Look at it, it''s new in my


    store, the finished product just came online today, your wife doesn''t have to worry about wearing it with


    others."


    At the end, he asked curiously, "What''s the name of your sh-married wife?"


    "Olivia ."


    "Olivia how sounds so familiar."


    Jenson looked over the tuxedo, he was still satisfied with Joseph''s vision and craftsmanship.


    Yashi dress store dresses, are personally designed by Joseph, hand-made out, to make a set of


    dresses out takes a lot of time, so the dresses in his store is particrly expensive.


    Although it is expensive, it is highly appreciated by the high societydies of A City.


    Jenson smiles but doesn''t say anything.


    Joseph thought hard, and after a while, he said to himself, "I remember my roommate next door in


    college, Frank, had a sister named Olivia, and the guy was a Younger Sister Complex, and he talked


    about how great his sister was all the time."


    "Jenson, Frank and you were in the same ss, right?"


    "Hmm."


    "Is it possible that the wife you married in a sh is Frank''s sister?"


    Jensonughs.


    What else doesn''t Joseph understand.


    He red and asked, "Aren''t you afraid Frank will rip you apart?"


    Jenson said confidently and narcissistically, "When a man as good as me bes his brother-inw,


    he will only be happy for his sister, how could he rip me apart."


    Frank : I''ll put up with it!!!


    "Jenson, you actually pick up little sisters."


    "I''m only five years older than Olivia."


    Jenson said reluctantly, "I''m not even thirty yet, so how old am I? Livvy and I are in the same


    generation."


    Joseph looked at his best friend for a while and said, "sh marriage, you sh so fast, sh so


    willingly, not even announced that you are married, Jenson, did you target Frank''s sister early on?"

 Chapter 031 The ex-boyfriend is back

    Chapter 031 The ex-boyfriend is back


    Jenson is what kind of person, he does not like the woman, even his grandparents can not force him to


    marry.


    He is willing to marry, must be his beloved.


    "Joseph, this is my personal business."


    Jenson was still smiling, but once he said that, Joseph had the good sense to change the subject.


    "I''m busy, I''ll go first."


    Jenson picked up a few bags containing the evening gowns, got up and said goodbye to Joseph, and


    left in a big way.


    Joseph walked him out of the store and watched as he stepped onto his bike and rode away.


    Jenson went straight to the Fate Cafe.


    In thete afternoon, Fate Cafe is more crowded with customers.


    Olivia, her partner and the waiter she hired, were all busy.


    When she saw Jenson enter, Olivia called out to him with a smile and said, "Jenson, I''m a little busy


    right now, so find a seat and tell me what you want to drink, and I''ll have someone prepare it for you."


    Jenson looked around the store, then walked over to the register, put those bags down on the register


    and said to Olivia who approached him, "Olivia , I borrowed the tux, you promised me something ......"


    "I''ll do what I promised you, Jenson , who did you borrow the tux from?"


    Olivia took out the gown from the bag to look at it, was surprised by the beauty of the gown and was


    afraid of getting it dirty, so she hastily stuffed it back into the bag and said, "I''ll go back to the rented


    room when I''m free and try it on to see if it fits."


    "A friend of mine is a clothing store, his store has evening dresses, I asked him for a few sets, you are


    free to go back to the rented room to try to fit, fit, you change the evening dress, seven o''clock in front


    of your rented room waiting for me, I will pick you up."


    Apany him to business receptions.


    "No problem."


    Olivia was very responsive.


    Two people have to help each other.


    Jenson looked deeply at her, his eyes bing gentle as she locked eyes with him, making it


    impossible for her to detect his mind through them.


    "Olivia , then, I''ll go back to work first."


    "Okay."


    Olivia put away the bag with the tuxedo and packed a box of snacks before escorting Jenson out.


    "Jenson , I''ve tasted this box of dim sum, I think it''s especially delicious, it''s one of the dim sum


    master''s best dim sum, you bring it back to thepany to try it."


    "Also give a taste to your colleagues in yourpany, and if you think it''s good, ask them toe over


    and help me with my business."


    Olivia would never have said or done such a thing if she knew her man was the president of the Flento


    Group.


    "Thanks."


    Jenson actually doesn''t like desserts.


    However, the wife of the Lord sent a snack, how to eat a few pieces, support the scene.


    "We both don''t have to be so polite."


    Jensonughs and suddenly pulls out a pack of tissues and pulls out a few to help Olivia wipe the


    sweat that is seeping out.


    The weather was too hot, away from the air conditioning, but it was only a few minutes, she was hot


    and sweaty.


    Looking at the handsome face close at hand, feeling the tenderness of his fingertips, Olivia was


    stunned.


    When she looked back, Jenson had withdrawn his hand, took the box of snacks she handed him, said


    goodbye, and left.


    Olivia stood in front of the store and watched Jenson leave until he was no longer visible, then she


    turned around to go back to the store, but when she turned around, she saw Layton.


    Layton stood at her back side at some point.


    And I wonder how much he saw.


    "Livvy, that day, you two were acting? There''s no way he could have gotten that much money just by


    riding a bike through the streets and alleys. You, in fact, haven''t married anyone yet and are still going


    on a blind date, right?"


    "You''ve been unsessful in dating a dozen times, are you still unable to forget me?"


    Layton looked at Olivia''s still pretty face with narcissism and greed.


    At one time, he really loved and loved this girl, and he felt lucky to be her boyfriend.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Later ......


    He couldn''t stand it and he couldn''t stand Olivia''s traditional thinking, so he eventually moved on and


    gave up on Olivia.


    Knowing that Olivia had been unsessful in dating, Layton narcissistically believed that Olivia could


    not get over him.


    And yes, he''s been Olivia''s only boyfriend for 24 years.


    With that horrible person behind her, Olivia is no longer good and beautiful, but no one dares to pursue


    her. He can be Olivia''s only boyfriend, or Olivia takes the initiative to confess.


    "Skr , bring out the broom for me to use."


    Olivia shouted at her best friend.


    Skr saw the situation outside the door through the ss door and immediately dropped what he was


    doing, grabbed a broom and walked out, handing the broom to Olivia .


    After ring at Layton, Skr shouted at his friend, "Go get him!"


    Layton was so angry that his face turned green.


    "Olivia , Livvy, don''t be impulsive, I came over today to help you."


    Layton backed up, while holding his hands high in case Olivia hit him with a broom.


    "You don''t need your help, Layton, you get out of here right now, or I''ll call your wife and tell her to


    day."


    Layton quickly took out a gold card from his pants pocket, he handed it to Olivia and said, "Livvy, I''m


    really here to help you, there''s half a million dors in this card, take it to pay off your debt, after you


    pay off your debt, the rest of the money will be used to buy a car for transportation."


    "The password of the card is my birthday, you remember my birthday, right? In previous years, you


    have helped me celebrate my birthday."


    Layton did not set the password to Olivia''s birthday, but his birthday, just to make sure Olivia always


    remembered his birthday.


    He believes that in Olivia''s heart, he is unique and no one canpare to him.


    Olivia was toozy to fool around with him anymore, and hit him with a broomstick, hitting his hand and


    dropping the card to the floor, which also hurt Layton''s hand.


    He retracted his hand particrly quickly.


    People also followed and jumped down the steps.


    "Livvy, Livvy, listen to me, you don''t need to pay back the half million, and you don''t need to do


    anything for me, I am purely trying to help you, at least, we have been in love for a few years."


    After he climbed high, these six months, although it will also suffer a lot of anger, but in terms of money,


    but more than ten times more generous than before.


    His wife trusts him and loves him and is now one month pregnant.


    And grind the old boss to give him a promotion and a raise.


    Nowadays, he has a luxury car to go in and out of the house, there are also maids at home, he only


    needs to coax his wife and everything will be fine, from his wife to receive pocket money are more than


    his sry.


    Taking half a million dors out to pay Olivia''s debts is easy for Layton to eat now.


    "Get out!"


    Olivia chased after him, and as he ran towards his car, she came back and picked up the bank card


    that had fallen to the ground, and then chased after him, throwing the card at Layton''s face, with her


    eyebrows raised: "Take your card and get out!

 Chapter 032 - Those who play with fire will burn themselves

    Chapter 032 - Those who y with fire will burn themselves


    "Livvy ......"


    "Don''t call me Livvy, you''re not qualified to call me Livvy, get out!"


    Olivia made a gesture to hit her again with a broom.


    Frightened Layton quickly picked up the bank card and got into the car in a hurry.


    After getting into the car, Layton probably felt safe, so he pressed down the window and said to Olivia:


    "Livvy, your fake husband is a poor man, I just saw him, he rides a bike, worse than mine, except for a


    good-looking face, he is inferior to me in everything."


    "Livvy, as long as you want, I can always help you pay off your debts, buy you a big house to live in,


    buy you a car to drive, and then every month give you-"


    A broomstick went through the car window and hit him hard in the mouth and face.


    Layton was hit a few times, twisted out of the car, avoiding Olivia''s p, and only when Olivia pulled


    out the broom, he got back into the car, not daring to say anything else, and drove away as if for his


    life.


    Olivia is getting more and more personal.


    This kind of spicy, he likes it!


    "Bah!"


    Olivia barked in the direction of Layton''s escape.


    She took the broom and returned to the store with pugnacity.


    Customers in the store looked at her, and some gave her a thumbs up, thinking she was a realdies


    man.


    Olivia : "......"


    She didn''t want to be so tough, but Layton was too bullying.


    When she left her for her future, she married her boss''s niece, and now she has a few bucks and wants


    to adopt Olivia.


    What does Olivia think she is?


    You can call it and leave it?


    "Hit and run."


    Skr poured a ss of water and handed it to Olivia.


    "Well, that bastard, the next time he dares toe, I''ll beat him up once hees."


    "Beaten up by you, I guess he won''t dare toe in the short term. Didn''t that contracted husband of


    yourse just now?"


    Olivia sat down at the cashier, "Jenson sent me some evening gowns, he has a dinner party tonight


    and asked me to do him a favor and act as his date to apany him to the party."


    Skr always feel a little strange, but can not find what strange.


    "Skr, I tell you, I hired this treasure, Jenson is a real quality man, his position in the Flento Group, I


    never dreamed that he is the president of the special assistant, one person under the ten thousand


    people. I only pay him $5,000 a month and he''s willing to help me out, I got a great deal."


    Skr looked at her best friend as if she had found a great bargain, and couldn''t help but ssh her


    cold water: "You''ve got your marriage license, that''s not employment, it''s legal, husband and wife,


    legal!"


    Olivia : "......"


    "Livvy, those who y with fire will burn themselves."


    Skr said one thing and walked away.


    Olivia opens her mouth, wanting to say something, but not knowing what to say.


    Those who y with fire will burn themselves!


    But she did not y with fire ah, she and Jenson is a deal, she rented him as a husband, to coax her


    mother, no longer have to rush the marriage to her even dare not return home.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    They also signed an agreement.


    Well, it won''t set itself on fire.


    Olivia reassures herself.


    The afternoon went by quickly.


    The sun sinks into the sea in the west, and the ck sky is spread down to represent theing of


    the night.


    The nightlife in A City is particrly colorful.


    Olivia changed into her evening gown, deliberately put on her usual high heels which she rarely wears,


    put on light make-up, and took a delicate purse which was quite expensive and was given to her by her


    brother, which she rarely uses.


    She has to apany Jenson to a business reception tonight, so she''s pulling out all the stuff she''s


    got in her suitcase and using it.


    Jenson, pretending to be her husband, did her best and did her job, and she had to do her best to y


    the role of her femalepanion.


    Olivia originally looked very beautiful, after dressing up, to the street stand, that is a beautiful scenery,


    people passing by can not help but turn their heads to look at a few more, some people in order to see


    her, but also hit the roadside street lights.


    The real owner doesn''t know anything.


    Jenson saw Olivia from a distance.


    He picked up speed and soon pulled up in front of Olivia.


    The dark eyes looked deeply at her, at this moment she made him too stunning, beautiful and out of the


    ordinary, that temperament is actually not lost to those famous girl.


    For a moment, Jenson wanted to change his mind and not bring her to the reception.


    Olivia moved quickly and gracefully to get on his bike.


    Passerby: ......


    A beautiful woman in an evening gown, going out on a bicycle?


    This image ......


    It''s so cool!


    "Let''s take a taxi, shall we?"


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of car I ride in, Jenson , I don''t mind people looking at me differently."


    Oliviaughed, "If we''re not pressed for time, we can ride our bikes around and enjoy the street, the


    evening breeze, a real ride."


    Jenson alsoughed, "Okay, let''s move forward while blowing the evening breeze and enjoying the


    night view."


    Riding a bike, slow.


    She wrapped her arms around his waist for just a little longer.


    This is deliberate on the part of the man to increase the chances of intimacy between the couple.


    "Livvy, hold me tight."


    Olivia wraps her arms around his waist like she did that night.


    A happy Jenson immediately rode his bicycle to the Flento Hotel with his angelic new bride.


    The Flento Group has a number of hotels, including several five-star hotels in A City alone, the most


    famous being Ken''s Hotel and Flento Hotel.


    Many people prefer to have their banquets at Flento Hotel to show their rich and famous status.


    Tonight''s business reception was attended by some of A City''s biggest names, with the exception of


    Reggie, of course.


    It''s not that the hosts don''t want to invite Reggie, it''s that Jenson wants toe, and the two rivals


    can''t appear at the same time, otherwise the gods will fight and they will suffer.


    A City''s bosses know this rule very well, invited Jenson''s do not invite Reggie, anyway, to avoid the two


    most powerful young president to get together.


    Of course, if certain peoplee uninvited, the hosts will have a hard time being human.


    Reggie arrived at the Flento Hotel before Jenson.


    He is Jenson''s nemesis, originally would not appear in the Flento Group''s hotel, but for some purpose,


    Reggie came uninvited.


    Reggie will take seven or eight ck-d bodyguards with him every time he goes out, surrounded by


    his bodyguards, giving him the illusion of an emperor''s presence.


    The Rolls Royce was parked in front of the Flento Hotel.


    Tonight''s host, Mr. Walker, froze when he saw Reggie''s car, thought he was mistaken, and rubbed his


    eyes for a moment, fixing his eyes on the car, the license te.


    Mr. Walker: Crap!


    It''s Reggie!


    Why is he here?


    Reggie got out of the car and looked up at the Flento Hotel first, and the look in his eyes was hard to


    understand.


    "Mr. Palmer."


    Mr. Walker cursed a few times in his heart, but the face piled up surprise, wee over, smiling, said:


    "Mr. Palmer cane, really my honor, Mr. Palmer, quickly, please inside."


    Reggie smiled lightly and said, "There''s no rush, I''ll wait for someone."


    Waiting for his nemesis!

 Chapter 033 Paper cant cover fire

    Chapter 033 Paper can''t cover fire


    Promising to help Pearl investigate her love interest, Reggie takes action.


    He was already informed about Jenson and Olivia and easily targeted the young couple.


    Jenson rode a bicycle, carrying his wife in an evening gown, all the way to the Flento Hotel.


    How could Reggie not know?


    "Mr. Palmer is waiting?"


    Mr. Walker asked with a smile, "Why don''t Mr. Palmer go in and sit down and wait."


    "No, he''s almost there."


    "Reggie ......"


    Mr. Walker also wanted to say something, suddenly saw Jenson carrying Olivia, Mr. Walker did not


    finish the words stuck in the throat, can not spit out.


    Mr. Foster......


    What kind of picture is this?


    Who is the girl on the back of Mr. Foster''s bike?


    Jenson parked the car.


    Olivia got out of the car with graceful movements.


    Reggie walks over.


    His eyes are sharp as he stares at Olivia.


    "This gentleman, you''ve read and studied etiquette, right? It is very impolite to stare straight at a


    stranger like that."


    Olivia hated the look in this man''s eyes, too sharp, as if he wanted to cut her whole person open and


    take a look.


    "I can''t say stranger, Jenson and I grew up together as children, it''s not even too much to say that we


    are hairy children."


    Reggie smiled lightly, "The first time I saw Jenson with a woman in front of us, I was very curious,


    sister-inw, what''s your name?"


    Jenson took a few steps to Livvy''s side, looked straight at Reggie, smiled lightly, and said, "Reggie, call


    me brother."


    One sentence, sessfully made Reggie''s face all ck.


    "Since you call Livvy your sister-inw, you have to call me brother,e,e, Reggie ,e on,


    call a few times brother, let brother have some fun."


    Reggie had a ck face.


    Jenson is an unpredictable man.


    Reggie, a self-professed conniving man, finds himself on the receiving end of his own anger when he


    confronts the vtile Jenson.


    "Olivia, this is Reggie Reggie, the Master of the Palmer family, my nemesis."


    After Jenson made his nemesis angry, he graciously introduced him to Olivia.


    He''s got to bring Olivia into his circle, and he''s bound to face Reggie, the asshole.


    So, he didn''t think to hide it.


    Olivia graciously extended her right hand and said graciously, "Mr. Palmer, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Reggie nced at Olivia''s outstretched right hand and then looked at Jenson twice before shaking


    Olivia''s hand, that is, touching Olivia''s hand and then retracting it.


    "This is the president of the Walker Group, Mr. Walker."


    Jenson also introduced Mr. Walker to Olivia.


    Olivia nods at Mr. Walker and shakes his hand with a smile.


    Mr. Walker shook hands dizzily, not even knowing what Olivia and Jenson''s rtionship was.


    However, the woman who can make Mr. Foster take a ride plus a party must be the one Mr. Foster


    likes and values.


    Don''t be offended!


    "It''s hot outside, everyone get inside."


    Mr. Walker smiled so much that his face stiffened and invited the two big bosses into the hotel.


    In his heart, he was praying that the two bosses would have to hold back and give him some face, not


    to fight at the banquet.


    Seeing Jenson dragging Olivia into the hotel, Mr. Walker again felt that his prayers were deaf to God.


    With Miss Moore around, Mr. Palmer would be quiet.


    Mr. Foster''s girlfriend, is Mr. Palmer attack Mr. Foster''s weapon ah.


    It was Olivia''s first time to attend such a high ss party. She was a bit nervous but not shy, and


    everyone was ttering and ttering the men around her, making her marvel more than once that she


    was blessed by God to have hired such a wonderful man as Jenson as her husband.


    Jenson took good care of Olivia, never leaving her alone, and with him around, Olivia slowly rxed


    her nerves.


    As Jenson introduced the party guests to her, she mentally groaned as she met each one.


    Because, all are the bigwigs of the city''s businessmunity.


    Reggie is very quiet.


    Do nothing.


    Just sit quietly in the corner and drink.


    It''s actually observing.


    After watching for a while, Reggie saw the problem.


    Jenson and Olivia, the sh couple, seemed, well, off.


    Olivia shouldn''t know who Jenson really is.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Oh, interesting.


    When Jenson went to the bathroom, Reggie took the opportunity to wander over to Olivia''s face.


    Those who wanted Jenson''s girlfriends, who also wanted to take advantage of Olivia''s trouble, stopped


    when Reggie wandered past, looking like they were waiting for a good show.


    "Mrs. Kennedy."


    Reggie wandered over to Olivia and handed her a ss of red wine, "Mrs. Kennedy hasn''t had a ss


    of wine all night, so how can you attend a reception and not have a ss of wine?"


    Olivia looked around and then asked Reggie: "Mr. Palmer, are you, like, talking to me?"


    She didn''t get a single drink all night, Jenson wouldn''t let her drink.


    He himself, however, drank a lot of wine.


    Olivia was afraid that if he got drunkter, she wouldn''t be able to get him back to his rented room.


    Reggieughs, "You''re the only one in front of me, and of course I''m talking to you Mrs. Kennedy."


    "Mr. Palmer, you have the wrong person, I am not Mrs. Kennedy."


    Even if you call her Jenson''s wife instead of Mrs. Kennedy.


    "Jenson and I have known each other for more than twenty years, and would I not be aware of what my


    own nemesis is?"


    Reggie wanted to say that he and Jenson were old friends, but thought that would be too false. The two


    men were at loggerheads, as everyone in A City knew, and he could not shamelessly say that they


    were old friends.


    "Mrs. Kennedy, don''t you know that Jenson takes his mother''s name? His father''sst name is


    Kennedy, he is actually the family of the Flento Group, the Master Jenson of our first A City family, our


    first A City familyst name Kennedy, so I call you Mrs. Kennedy, no mistake."


    Olivia, horrified!


    She blushed and asked Reggie: "Mr. Palmer, you, what are you saying? Isn''t he the chief assistant to


    the president? How did he be the number one Master Jenson of Kennedy?"


    No way!


    Jenson says he''s a very pure worker.


    How can it be Master Jenson of Kennedy.


    "Oh, he said he''s the chief assistant? His chief special assistant is called Jack, if you don''t believe me,


    you can ask him directlyter. mrs. Kennedy, what, you married a man of what kind, you don''t even


    know?"


    Olivia : "......"


    She thought she knew.


    After all, she and Jenson had known each other for eleven years.


    For eleven years, she didn''t even know that he took his mother''s surname, but it turns out that he is


    Master Jenson of the first magnate family!


    He''s hiding really deep.


    Master Jenson of the first magnificent family!


    This branch, too high.


    She can''t afford to climb anymore.


    Can you, the agreement be voided?

 Chapter 034 Jenson Married

    Chapter 034 Jenson Married


    Jensones out of the bathroom and sees Reggie talking to Olivia about something and he strides


    over to her.


    "Reggie , what are you doing?"


    Jenson pulls Olivia behind him and res warningly at Reggie .


    Reggieughed, "Jenson, why are you so nervous, afraid that I will tear off your mask? I speak,


    Jenson, you are too dishonest, have married someone else, and still do not let people know what kind


    of a person you really are."


    "Look at your little sister-inw''s face is white as a sheet, it''s all because of you."


    Reggie said,ughed a few more times, raised his ss to Olivia, and then turned around and left.


    His purpose was achieved.


    I will not stay to watch the show, lest Jenson angry, on the spot to tear him.


    Although, he is not afraid of Jenson, but he does not want to fight with Jenson, mainly because he is


    afraid of injuring Jenson, Pearl heartache, me him.


    Jenson turned around and looked at Olivia''s pale face. He tried to touch her face in pain, but she


    avoided it.


    "Jenson , is it true what Mr. Palmer said?"


    "Livvy, I didn''t mean to lie to you, I was afraid ......"


    Olivia stopped Jenson from exining and she said, "Jenson, can I go back first?"


    It''s too messy.


    The news was too much of a shock for her, and she needed to go back and calm down.


    Jenson is the Master Jenson of Kennedy, the head of the Flento Group, not the Chief Special


    Assistant.


    It turns out that even someone you''ve known for eleven years is still a stranger.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Jenson took Olivia''s hand to keep her from leaving on her own, and then he pulled out his cell phone


    and called his car driver, instructing him toe pick him up at the Flento Hotel immediately.


    Olivia knew who he really was, and he didn''t have to hide it any longer.


    "Livvy."


    "Jenson , you don''t have to say anything, just wait for me to be quiet and we''ll talk."


    The agreement, for sure, should be voided.


    She can''t afford to hire Master Jenson of Kennedy.


    Jenson looked at her deeply, and finally said nothing more, only rubbed her hair tenderly.


    ......


    the Stone''s vi.


    The study on the second floor was brightly lit.


    Pearl was busy with her work.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come on in."


    The butler pushed in the door.


    "Missy, Mr. Palmer is here, he''s waiting for Missy downstairs."


    Pearl let out an oh and said, "Tell him, I''ll be downstairs in a minute."


    The butler hmmed and turned to go downstairs.


    Pearl put down the pen in her hand, got up and left the study, went back to her boudoir, took a in


    long dress in the checkroom, changed into it, and thenbed herself in the mirror to make sure she


    was now pure and beautiful before going downstairs in style.


    Reggie was sitting alone on the couch with a bouquet of roses on the coffee table in front of him, next


    to the bouquet was arge red brocade box.


    When he heard the footsteps, he turned his head, and then the man stood up after him, looking at


    Pearl''s eyes full of love and admiration.


    His Pearl is the most beautiful, even if only wearing a long in dress, but also beautiful out of the dust


    and want to vulgar.


    It''s much prettier than Jenson''s new wife from his sh marriage.


    The lover''s eyees out of the west.


    In Reggie''s eyes, Pearl is the most beautiful.


    In Jenson''s eyes, Olivia is the best and most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Reggie."


    Pearl came over to me with a smile on her face, "Why are you looking for me at thiste hour?"


    Reggie lifted his left hand to look at his wristwatch and said, "10:00 p.m. It''s not toote, the nightlife is


    just starting."


    He picked up the bouquet of flowers and handed it to Pearl: "Flowers go well with a beautiful woman,


    this bouquet is for you."


    Pearl took the bouquet.


    She was afraid that Reggie would annoy her, but, well, he didn''t.


    Reggie picked up the big box again, handed it to Pearl, and said, "I passed by the jewelry store, went in


    and saw a set of jewelry very suitable for you to wear, so I bought it, take a look and see if you like it."


    Pearl sit down.


    Opened the box to see a glorious set of jewelry.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Pearl smiled andplimented, "Reggie, you still have such a good eye, every time I receive a gift


    from you, it always brings me a surprise."


    She has a lot of jewelry that was given to her by Reggie.


    Jenson gave her something ...... after they turned twelve, he never gave her a gift again, saying they


    were grown up and men and women were different and couldn''t just give her gifts anymore.


    Seeing that she liked it, Reggie was in a much better mood, and he took out a piece of paper.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Pearl , this is what you asked me to look up for you, and the results are here for you to see."


    At that, Pearl immediately put down the bouquet and jewelry, took the piece of paper, and said, "So


    little?"


    Reggie let out a sarcasticugh: "The daughters of ordinary families, even if they turn their ancestors


    over, they can''t write two sheets of paper."


    Pearl looks at Olivia''s profile.


    Although the information is very detailed, Olivia''s background is too simple to fill a single sheet of


    paper.


    "The Moores'' found daughter?"


    "Well, Olivia is indeed the Moores'' found daughter, their biological daughter died of illness, so they


    raised the found Olivia as their biological daughter, except Olivia did not know she was found, the


    Moores are aware of it."


    Reggie exins, "Frank knows all about it."


    The Younger Sister Complex, when they were college students, Reggie had heard that Frank was


    particrly fond of his sister.


    The Moores have a good heart.


    "Is Olivia an abandoned child?"


    "This, the results of the investigation is not very clear, it should be an abandoned baby, the previous


    people, if they can not afford to raise, either to give away, or throw away, she is an abandoned baby


    nothing strange."


    Pearl let out a sigh and read Olivia''s profile over and over again, but couldn''t find anything remarkable


    about it and didn''t understand how Jenson could make a special exception for Olivia.


    "There''s one more thing that I have to tell you personally that''s not written on the top of the


    information."


    "What is it?"


    Reggie looked at her steadily and said word for word, "Jenson and Olivia got their marriage license the


    day you returned home, and now they are legally married, but initially Olivia just wanted to ask him to


    pretend to be her boyfriend and go home to lie to her parents."


    "Then for some reason, the two became a couple, and the night you returned home, Jenson followed


    Olivia to the Moore Residence to meet the parents."


    "No way!"


    Pearl shouted in shock, "How is it possible that Jenson is married to Olivia! He is the Master Jenson of


    Kennedy, and he married an abandoned baby, Olivia is not worthy of him, Olivia is not qualified to be


    Mrs. Kennedy, the mistress of Flento Vi!


    That''s her spot!


    Reggie watched her quietly in shock, anger, and disbelief.


    The eyes are obscure and hard to see.


    The fact that Jenson is married is a great thing for Reggie!

 Chapter 035 - Husband and wife

    Chapter 035 - Husband and wife


    Pearl is shocked to learn that Jenson is married.


    Olivia was escorted by Jenson back to her rented apartment.


    As soon as she got back to her rented room, Olivia started rummaging through her locker.


    "Livvy, what are you looking for?"


    Jenson asked with concern, "Tell me and I''ll find out for you."


    "The agreement, Jenson , where is your copy of the agreement? Hurry up and get it out, let''s tear up


    the agreement in person and void it."


    Olivia found the agreement in herputer desk drawer and, as if it were a treasure, she rushed to get


    it out and turned to Jenson to ask for his copy of the agreement.


    "Jenson , my crisis has been lifted for now, thank you for helping me, although I hired you as my


    boyfriend for a few days, I will pay you ording to a month''s hiring fee."


    She said while pulling out her cell phone and immediately transferred five thousand dors to Jenson


    on the bank .


    Fortunately, she borrowed money from her big brother in order to buy clothes, a bed, and some


    necessities for Jenson, otherwise she wouldn''t have any money to pay the retainer now.


    "Jenson , our partnership is terminated early, thank you for your help for so many days."


    Jenson looked at her with searing eyes, reached out and took her copy of the agreement, looked down


    at it and then tore it up.


    "Well, voided."


    He said that Olivia''s heart was not good, always felt that his "null and void" and she said null and void


    is not the same.


    "Livvy, we''re a couple and don''t need an agreement, so from now on, this agreement is useless."


    Olivia : "......"


    Crap!


    Jenson, is this a trick?


    Not willing to break the partnership!


    "Jenson , we agreed that I was hiring you to pretend to be my boyfriend and lie to my mom so that she


    would stop pushing me to get a date all the time, how can you ...... talk and not talk."


    The change of face has be too fast, right?


    Is this the same gentle Jenson she knew?


    "What is our rtionship now?"


    Olivia opened her mouth for a moment, and then she whispered, "Husband and wife."


    The marriage procedures are to go through the formal channels, ording to the normal procedures to


    receive the marriage certificate, the marriage certificate is true, then they are a husband and wife


    rtionship.


    Even if they signed an agreement, about thew, but also can not erase the rtionship they have


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    been a legal couple.


    Jenson pulled out his marriage license.


    Olivia was dumbfounded to see that he still had his marriage certificate with him.


    Both marriage certificates are in his possession.


    The agreement in her hand was torn up by him again, and she really wanted to deny that there was no


    evidence to refute him.


    Olivia, in hindsight, finds herself being eaten to death by Jenson.


    He is cloaked in a gentle and jade-like appearance, but in fact is a cunning fox.


    Skr said she was so bold as to find someone to marry at random.


    She also contradicted Skr that Jenson was not a casual person, but someone she had known for


    eleven years.


    Ah, hit the face so painful ah!


    "Honey, the marriage certificate is here, we are the legal couple, there is no such thing as pretending to


    be one."


    Jenson quickly put the two marriage licenses away again and then wrapped the dumbfounded woman


    in his arms.


    As he did so, Olivia stiffened and instinctively tried to push him away.


    Jenson''s arms tightened and she was wrapped in his arms, unable to push, and she struggled to look


    up at him in his arms, and he looked down and met her eyes.


    At this moment, his eyes zed like fire, the two fires burned a heart of hers in fear.


    "Jenson ...... marriage is a lifetime event ...... Well, I mean, we have no basis for love, such a marriage


    can hardlyst, so I paid the retainer, let''s do what we agreed, terminate the cooperation, and then,


    tomorrow, yes, that''s tomorrow, we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to do the divorce procedure."


    Jenson looked at her with a look that was like a spider spinning a web, spreading a wide web to


    ensnare Olivia.


    "Livvy, we have a lifetime to talk about love and nurture our rtionship."


    Olivia : "...... but, but ...... Jenson , let go of me first, let''s sit down and talk about it, okay?"


    Jenson was reluctant to let go.


    But he eventually let go of his hand.


    To her, he had to take it easy, not to push too hard, lest she be frightened.


    The young couple sat down at the small table, one on each side, facing each other.


    Olivia would like a ss of water.


    "Let me get you a ss of water while you sit down."


    Jenson held her down to keep her from getting up as he went to get her a ss of water.


    "Thanks."


    Olivia drank half a ss of water in one gulp, then held the ss and looked at Jenson, her confused


    mind also followed to calm down, she calmly said: "Jenson, I did not know your real identity at first, and


    thought that you are my brother''s college ssmate, and we have known each other for eleven years,


    so I thought of asking you for help."


    "Now that we know your true identity, I think it''s better for us to hurry up and get a divorce. Jenson has


    your childhood sweethearts, Miss Stone has returned, and I can see that Miss Stone likes you a lot. We


    have too big a gap in reality and no emotional foundation to be able to and can''t fake it."


    "I know that it was wrong of me to go back on my word like that and to suspend the cooperation before


    the deadline, and I am willing to give Jenson apensation for the loss of youth for the days Jenson


    helped me."


    Olivia said and sent a message to her brother, asking him to lend him some more money, she wanted


    to pay Jenson back.


    Frank received a message from his sister, felt something was wrong, and called right away.


    "My brother''s on the phone, Jenson , I''ll answer it outside."


    Olivia said, grabbing her phone and running off in a huff.


    Jenson : "......"


    Is he that scary?


    When she didn''t know his true identity, she Jenson long Jenson short called him, not afraid of him at all.


    He Master Jenson of Kennedy this identity is exposed, she was afraid instead.


    Isn''t it time to be ecstatic?


    After all, it was easy to marry into the Kennedy family when Mrs. Kennedy.


    Jensonughed lowly, "Livvy is just different from the norm, she''s not like those women."


    She doesn''t climb high.


    She will be attracted to her, or because her mother-inw is pushing the marriage too hard, she is too


    annoyed, "just" meet him, he turned her into his wife.


    That is, not yet a couple in name only.


    Olivia went downstairs, outside the apartment building, to answer her brother''s call.


    "Brother, something big has happened."


    As soon as the call was answered, Olivia said to her brother on the other end of the line, "Brother, what


    should I do?"


    Frank was frightened by his sister''s sentence of a major incident, the phone almost fell to the ground,


    he was anxious inside, the surface still have to make a strong calm, calming his sister''s emotions,


    concerned about the question: "Olivia, you slowly talk, do not panic, do not be afraid, the sky fell down


    there is brother to help you hold up."


    Olivia''s heart settled, and then sheined, "Brother, you and Jenson went to college together, how


    <pe you don''t even know his real identity? Do you know who he is?"

 Chapter 036 - Kissing her

    Chapter 036 - Kissing her


    Frank instinctively asked, "Who is he? Isn''t it Jenson , can''t it be that his name is a fake?"


    Frank said to his sister, "I told you, Jenson is not something you can control, he is a man with an


    unfathomable mind, don''t see him as gentle as a jade now, just by the way he used to be high and cold


    in school, I know he is not as gentle as a jade now."


    "You hurry and he went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to do the divorce procedures, as long as not to let


    Mom and Dad know, our mother will no longer rush you dating, you can be free as well."


    Frank now looks at Jenson very badly.


    Without a word, his baby sister took away, he can look good only strange.


    Jenson was unsessful in denouncing Jenson in front of his mother, and was exined clearly by


    Jenson himself.


    He can''t let his sister try it herself, can he?


    "Olivia , you and Jenson aren''t really a couple yet, are you?"


    "No."


    "That''s good, divorced, after a while, meet a man you really like and marry again. When the time


    your wedding shabby."


    Frank has decided to work overtime during this period to earn more money and then give his sister as a


    dowry.


    "Brother, listen to me first."


    Olivia finally got a chance to talk, "Brother, Jenson''s name is not fake, his name is indeed Jenson, but


    he takes his mother''s name, his father''s side of the family name Kennedy."


    "So he took his mother''s surname. I''ve been his ssmate for a few years and I didn''t know he took his


    mother''s surname."


    "Jenson is also the family of the Flento Group, more Master Jenson of Kennedy, he is not an ordinary


    person at all, he is the high and mighty Master Jenson of Kennedy, I''m finished, brother, I actually hired


    a big brother as a husband ......"


    Eh?


    She told the truth.


    Frank over there reacted and yelled, "Olivia, say that again? You said you hired Jenson to be your


    husband? Olivia, you''ve got a lot of nerve!"


    After yelling, Frank thought that since he was only hired to act as a husband, it was a fake marriage


    and there was nothing much to lose for his sister.


    Frank suddenly felt that his sister was quite good at being bold again.


    "Wait, you said Jenson is the family of the Flento Group, Master Jenson of Kennedy?" That guy is


    actually hiding so deep!


    Frank was also shocked.


    Frank wasn''t surprised when Jenson said he worked at the Flento Group, because Jenson was so


    good.


    But say it''s the Flento Group''s family, that''s ...... good surprise!


    Master Jenson of Kennedy?


    Master Jenson of A City''s number one family!


    Nice guy!


    If Jenson were in front of Frank at this moment, he would definitely reward Jenson with a heavy punch.


    "Olivia , don''t care what his status is, since you are only employed, then dissolve the partnership, by


    the way, you went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license, even if you are in a partnership, with the


    license you are still a legal couple, you have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce."


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow I will go over on my day off and apany you to Jenson , I want to keep an eye


    on the two of you to get the divorce papers in order to rest assured."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Olivia : "...... brother, on the boat of thieves is noting down."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Jenson won''t get a divorce!"


    Frank : "...... I''ll be right there!"


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive, this is a matter between me and Jenson, besides it was me who took the


    initiative to provoke him, I''ll handle it, you don''t have toe over, I can really handle it."


    "What do you do with it? He refuses to get a divorce, so he''s obviously got you! Bastard, I treat him as


    a ssmate, as a friend, as a brother, and he takes away my sister whom I hold in my heart!"


    Olivia is touched, it''s nice to have a brother who loves you!


    "Brother, can not leave, I do not lose, big deal, really married him."


    Frank : "......"


    A woman is not a woman!


    Jenson, the man who wrecked his sister.


    Ahhhhh!


    His sister was snatched away!


    Although Frank thinks Jenson is unpredictable and a man beyond his sister''s control, he trusts Jenson


    immensely.


    If Jenson had decided to marry her sister, Olivia would have been very happy to marry Jenson.


    As for the door is not right, the household is not right, such a real challenge.


    Frank is not to worry, his sister is very good in all aspects, as long as Jenson is sincere, give her a little


    time, sister can definitely stand firm in Jenson''s side.


    He''ll have to try and try again, too.


    With a strong brother in her mother''s family, Olivia can have a better time in her husband''s family.


    Livvy and her big brother chatted for a while before returning to the rental house.


    Jenson had already prepared her clothes and put the bath water on. When he saw her return, he said


    with a warm smile, "Livvy, I''ve put the bath water on for you, take a shower first, and bring the changed


    clothes out, I''ll wash them together."


    Olivia : "......"


    Let the titr Master Jenson of Kennedy help her hand wash her clothes.


    Olivia can''t do it.


    But she didn''t reject Jenson''s thoughtfulness and silently went to take a shower.


    Ten minutester.


    Olivia came out of the bathroom and didn''t see Jenson, thinking he had left, but when she returned to


    her room, she found Jenson already lying on her bed.


    "Jenson!"


    Jenson rolled over and climbed on the bed, his dark eyes locked on her pretty face, his voice low and


    irresistible: "Livvy, I''m not getting a divorce, our rtionship is impossible to dissolve, and since we are


    legally married, I think, it''s better to sleep together."


    Olivia : "...... me, I just bought you a new bed today."


    "New bed, smells."


    "Then you sleep here and I''ll sleep in the new bed."


    Olivia turned around and was about to leave.


    Jenson got up quickly, got out of bed, grabbed her in a few steps and wrapped his arms around her


    waist from behind to keep her out.


    "Livvy."


    He rested his chin on her shoulder and called her name softly, the sound of "Livvy" made Olivia''s bones


    weak.


    She never knew a man''s voice could be so tititing.


    Jenson, really hidden, a lot of changes ah.


    "Livvy."


    The burning breath blew on her neck, making her body involuntarily soften a few points.


    Olivia thinks Jenson is a very dangerous man.


    She was really blind at first, thinking that Jenson was a decent man.


    Now I realize that he is very dangerous and does not want to be a gentleman at all.


    Jenson turned her body around and picked up her chin with his free hand, examining her deeply with a


    growing affection in his eyes.


    Unknowingly, his lips leaned over and pressed against Olivia''s lips.


    Olivia just felt the heat on her lips, and her mind then went nk.


    Jenson kisses her!


    After eleven years of knowing each other, Olivia has always treated Jenson as her brother. It was


    because she had no other thoughts about Jenson that she had the audacity to hire him to pretend to be


    her husband and cheat on her mother.

 Chapter 037 Olivia is his childhood sweethearts

    Chapter 037 Olivia is his childhood sweethearts


    "Jenson ......"


    Olivia called out and didn''t have a chance to speak again.


    The man stroked her body with great skill, and piece by piece their clothes came off their bodies.


    The night, still long, the man''s panting and the woman''s whimpering have been non-stop.


    Next day.


    A rainstorm washed the earth, and when it waspletely light, the rain stopped.


    Olivia felt a little cold and she instinctively rubbed herself against the warmth next to her.


    A pair of strong arms wrapped around her and she smelled something a little familiar and a little


    unfamiliar.


    This is Jenson''s!


    Olivia opened her eyes with a jolt and saw that she was actually nestled in Jenson''s arms for warmth,


    and she panicked, pushing Jenson away and rolling under the bed.


    "Dang!"


    She gloriously kisses the floor.


    "Livvy."


    Jenson was awakened and sat up. When he saw her sitting on the floor, he jumped out of bed, picked


    her up, put her back on the bed, and pulled the nket over her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Olivia''s face was pale.


    She confirmed one thing.


    Last night, she and Jenson actually had sex and became a real couple.


    "Livvy."


    Jenson saw her clutching the covers tightly and was amused and distressed, so he leaned down,


    kissed her on the cheek, and said softly, "Livvy, I''m sorry I was rough."


    He was pestering her like a brat.


    Olivia''s face turns from white to red with shame.


    "Jenson ......"


    Fine kisses fell on her lips, and Jenson coaxed her with a gentle tone, "Call your husband, Livvy, call


    your husband."


    Olivia pulled up the quilt and covered her whole body.


    She hadn''t recovered from the madness ofst night.


    How did this happen?


    "Wife."


    Jenson tried to pull back the covers, "Don''t cover your head, it''s stuffy."


    "Jenson , you get my clothes, and then, you get out, I need to change."


    Olivia said as she hid under the covers.


    Jenson smiled, "Good."


    She is shy.


    Bringing her clothes, Jensonplied and exited the room so she could change.


    Instead, he went to prepare the couple''s breakfast.


    "Knock Knock ......"


    There was a knock on the door.


    Jenson, wearing an apron and holding a spat in his hand, hurried out and said as he walked, "Here


    we are, who is it?"


    The door opened and there was Frank''s ck, charcoal-like face.


    "Brother, you''re here."


    Jenson froze for a moment before smiling and saying hello.


    Frank was called by his brother as if he had exploded.


    He angrily grabbed Jenson by the cor.


    Angry: Jenson , who is your brother now? You are not allowed to call me brother, you bastard, what did


    you do to my sisterst night? My phone is going to be burst by my phone, actually did not answer my


    calls, and also do not let me in the door, causing me to guard at the door all night, I want to break into


    the door to break you in pieces!"


    He clearly told his sister that he woulde over immediately, but when he came over, his sister''s


    house was closed, and he tapped on the door and called, but she just wouldn''t open the door.


    Olivia was the one who gave him a key to facilitate his free ess.


    But, damn it, the lock was locked from the inside.


    He had an empty key, but could not get the door open.


    "Brother, brother."


    Olivia came out of the room, saw the scene, rushed over, saved Jenson, protected behind herself, said


    to her brother, "Brother, talk slowly, early in the morning, you do not do it."


    Frank''s eyes saw strawberries under his sister''s cor, and what he didn''t understand.


    "Jenson!"


    This pervert!


    Immediately after his identity was recognized by his sister, he transformed into a pervert and pulled his


    sister into bed for sex!


    Frank, like a madman, pulled Jenson and punched him.


    Jenson doesn''t dodge.


    Olivia tried to stop but was pushed aside by her brother.


    "Livvy, don''t stop brother, I''m fine, I can hold out."


    Jenson won''t let Oliviae back to pull the strings.


    Two big men had a fight in a tiny rented room.


    In the end, both men were lying on that bed in the hall, both with bruises and swollen noses.


    Olivia brought the medicine and helped her brother put it on one minute and Jenson the next.


    "Jenson , you bastard!"


    Frank, who was lying on the bed breathing heavily, also kicked his old ssmate and brother-inw.


    Jenson good-naturedly reminded his great-uncle, "Livvy and I are married with a marriage license, we


    are legally married."


    "Do you two have a rtionship? You''re doing Livvy a disservice."


    "Who says the two of us don''t have a rtionship, Livvy and I have known each other for eleven years,


    I spent eleven years waiting for her to grow up, she is my CHILDHOOD SWEETHEARTS, I keep the


    grown up CHILDHOOD SWEETHEARTS."


    It was not in vain that he waited for eleven years.


    the Moore family siblings: "......"


    ......


    Flento Vi.


    Under the boulevard, Ralph held his old wife''s hand as the couple strolled through the backyard.


    "Jasmine, Jenson hasn''t been back in a while."


    Jasmine hmmed, "Thepany is so big and there is so much going on, Jenson, the head of the


    family, is busier than they are, so he may not have time toe back."


    Ralph chuckled, "You''re still speaking for him at this point."


    "And what do you want me to say, to give him a bad name?"


    "sh marriage, and did not say anything to the family. If he hadn''t taken our grandson-inw to the


    receptionst night, we''d still be in the dark."


    Jasmineughed, "I think Jenson must have had some unavoidable hardship. Didn''t we say that our


    grandson-inw didn''t know Jenson''s real identity? Maybe that''s why Jenson hid it from us first, afraid


    that we would go to our grandson-inw and scare the girl."


    "Don''t you want to go and meet your granddaughter-inw?"


    "Ralph, you''re trying to push me out again as the head, every time, but whenever you want to know


    Jenson''s private affairs, you always push me out, think I don''t have a face?"


    Ralph smiled, "The person Jenson respects most is you as a grandmother, and whatever you say to


    him, he will work very hard to aplish. As long as you make a phone call, we can sit at home and


    wait for our granddaughter-inw toe to the door."


    "Have you prepared your meet and greet?"


    "There are plenty of jewels in our family''s treasury, go pick a few sets of jewels to give to your


    grandson-inw as a gift."


    Jasmine gave a hint, "Then let''s personally go pick out some sets of jewelry for the granddaughter-in-


    "By the way, what is the name of our grandson-inw?"


    Jasmine thought about it and replied, "I heard it was called Olivia, the sister of Jenson''s college friend


    Frank, not biological, a foundling picked up by the Moores, but Olivia didn''t know she wasn''t actually


    the Moores'' daughter."


    They are the kind of people who spend a little money to find out half of Olivia''s life.


    The other half is Olivia''s true origin, which has not been found out, and it is not certain whether Olivia


    was abandoned artificially or by ident, and whether there are real blood rtives? And where are


    the real blood rtives?

 Chapter 038 Mrs. Kennedys Distress

    Chapter 038 Mrs. Kennedy''s Distress


    Fate Cafe.


    Olivia stares at herputer, asionally typing a few lines, and then quickly deleting them all.


    Skr wiped down all the tables.


    Seeing that her friend still looked preupied, she walked over, pulled a chair over and sat down


    across from Olivia.


    Olivia was still staring nkly at theputer screen as if she hadn''t seen her.


    "Livvy."


    Skr reached out to her and waved his hand in front of her face.


    Olivia looked back, saw it was her best friend, smiled reluctantly and asked, "Skr , what''s up?"


    She looked around the store once and saw no customers.


    "Why are there no guests today?"


    "We''ve only just opened the store doors."


    Skr said amusingly, "When you came in and left yourputer on, I thought you were catching up


    on updates."


    Olivia turned off herputer and said bitterly, "I''m not in the mood to write right now."


    "What''s wrong? What happened so that you do not even want to write a draft, since you began to write


    online, unless it is a human irresistible thing, can not stop you from updating."


    Skr is both worried and curious.


    When she''s not busy, Skr, under Olivia''s guidance, will also pass the time by watching videos.


    In her opinion, her best friend is the most dedicated writer.


    Olivia doesn''t know how long it''s been since she''s been out and about with her friends because she''s


    always thinking about updates.


    "Skr , what would you do if you suddenly married into a rich family, or a very, very rich family?"


    Skrughed, "Livvy, are you too obsessed with writing, how can I marry into a rich family with


    conditions like mine?"


    She doesn''t even know a rich kid.


    The best person I''ve ever met is Jenson, the husband hired by my best friend, who is on the Flento


    Group.


    "Livvy ah, we are ordinary people, ordinary people, although everyone will dream, in the dream fantasy


    even, do not bring to reality. The Cindere heroine can casually move the heart of the president of a


    "In real life and how many Cindere can really marry into the rich family? The threshold of the real


    luxury door is high, and is not our kind of Cindere can cross over."


    Olivia slumped on the table and said sullenly, "I wish I was just dreaming, but when I wake up, it''s still


    the same."


    "Why are you asking this question all of a sudden?"


    Skr finally noticed that something was wrong.


    "Skr , I looked away this time, it turns out that people you''ve known for eleven years can act like


    strangers and not know anything."


    Skr : "...... Who did you get ripped off by? Scammed out of your money? How much did you get


    cheated? Did you call the police?"


    "No, it''s Jenson , Jenson is not a hit man, it''s all wishful thinking on our part to put the hit manbel on


    him."


    Not only was Jenson not aborer, he had sex with her.


    Olivia''s head hurts even more when she thinks about the craziness ofst night.


    Jenson also said that she was his childhood sweethearts and that he had grown up with her.


    Olivia''s mind is really in turmoil at the moment.


    The agreement doesn''t work!


    From the moment he received the marriage license, he had no intention of letting her go.


    She was so dumb that she took the initiative to get into Jenson''s boat.


    "?"


    Skr looks at his buddy and waits for him to solve the puzzle.


    "Jenson was Master Jenson of Kennedy, the family of the Flento Group, and he took his mother''s


    name, so I never associated him with the Kennedy family. Eleven years, eleven years, I didn''t even


    know he was Master Jenson of Kennedy, not even my brother."


    Skr : "...... so doggone good!"


    Olivia : "......"


    "Sure enough, from life, it turns out that dogged drama can happen in real life."


    Olivia : "......"


    "Olivia , how do you know the true identity of Jenson? Tell me, I''m interested in the two of you, Olivia , I


    think you write your story into one, it can definitely be a hit, and then publish, sell film and


    television, adapt games,ics or whatever, so you can count the money to the soft."


    Olivia had a ck face.


    This is the reaction of a close friend.


    Ten minutester.


    Skr listened to Olivia, she quietly looked at Olivia for a while, finally, stood up, patted Olivia''s


    shoulder and said, "Livvy, this road is your choice, even if you are on your knees, you still have to insist


    to finish it, who told you not to investigate clearly and casually find a man to marry?"


    "I remember that you first suggested to Mr. Foster that he pretend to be your boyfriend, right? You


    should havee to your senses long before he suggested you take a step forward, but you fell head


    over heels anyway, so who''s to me?"


    Skr said and turned to walk away.


    "Skr , you tell me, what should I do?"


    "You said divorce, he refused, you had sex and became a veritable couple, what else can you do?


    Resign yourself to reality and be Mrs. Kennedy."


    Skr tapped Olivia on the shoulder twice more and followed her away.


    As soon as Olivia hired Jenson as her boyfriend and went to the Civil Registrar''s Office to obtain a


    marriage license, Skr guessed that her best friend would burn herself to the ground one day.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    No, it set itself on fire.


    The fire was burned to the ground by Jenson.


    "Jenson is nice, I don''t hate him, it''s just that our reality gap is so big that I think all he has to do is take


    me back to his parents and his parents will take out a check for $5 million, snap it in front of me and tell


    me ''take the money and get out!"


    Skr went to make coffee whileughing, "So will you take the five million and get the hell out?"


    "I wanted to get out of here with the money, but Jenson wouldn''t divorce me, so I couldn''t get out with


    any more money."


    "Then what are you still thinking about? Now the initiative is not in your hands and the person who can


    make the decision is not you, you are Mr. Foster''s wife and he has long nned to wait for you to


    marry him. As for whether his parents and family can ept you or not, you leave it all to Mr. Foster,


    because he''s the one who won''t let go."


    Olivia grimaced and said, "Even if he could fight his parents for me, it''s hard to be happy in a marriage


    without blessing."


    "Livvy, don''t think about it so much right now, just go with the flow."


    "Ugh!"


    Olivia sighed heavily, "We''ll just have to let it happen."


    She hired Jenson as her husband, so she hired him, and promised him to get a marriage license from


    the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    As long as the normal procedures, whether it is to receive a marriage license or divorce procedures,


    are true, there is no fake marriage fake divorce a said.


    "He''s hiding deep enough!"


    Olivia couldn''t help but say that Jenson was hiding something.


    Skr made two cups of coffee and gave one to Olivia, "Have a cup to refresh yourself, you didn''t


    sleep wellst night, you''ve got dark circles under your eyes."


    Olivia blushed.


    Last night ...... he was really horny and sexually active and tossed her around.

 Chapter 039 Love rival

    Chapter 039 Love rival


    A car pulled up in front of the coffee shop.


    Pearl gets out of the car.


    She was in a ck professional suit, her long hair pulled back into a bun behind her head, wearing a


    pair of oversized ck sunsses, sunsses that covered half of her face.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she walked into the coffee shop with her head held high and in


    stride.


    "Miss Stone?"


    Olivia was a little surprised to see Pearl enter, but it was just a momentary thing.


    "Miss Stone wants something to drink, this way ...... pop!"


    Olivia''s warm reception was interrupted by a hard p on the wrist.


    Skr saw this and rushed over.


    "Snap!"


    Another sound.


    Still the same loud sound of a p on the face.


    However, it was Olivia who yed Pearl.


    Pearl didn''t expect Olivia to hit her, and was so confused that she covered her face and stared at


    Olivia, saying hatefully, "Olivia, don''t you dare hit me!"


    No one has ever dared toy a finger on Pearl.


    Olivia had the audacity to hit her.


    "Miss Stone, the visitor is a guest, I am treating you as a guest to entertain, but you did not say a word,


    directly to me to a p, I invited you to mess with you? Why should I give you a beating? I don''t hold


    grudges, and I always report them on the spot."


    Pearl pped her, and she pped Pearl back.


    Fair!


    Did not take advantage of the opportunity to double.


    "You!"


    Pearl red at Olivia, who straightened her back, thinking she was right and not afraid of Pearl.


    "Olivia, you are not worthy of Jenson! You are just amoner, Jenson is the Master Jenson of


    Kennedy, the family of the Flento Group, in the Kennedy family, in the Flento Group, they are all in


    charge, in A City, you can walk around, why are you married to Jenson? You think Mrs. Kennedy is


    yours to sit on whenever you want?"


    After Reggie handed her Olivia''s information, Pearl couldn''t sit still.


    If we don''t get into trouble with Olivia, she''s not Pearl!


    If her rival was a stronger woman than her, she could ept it, but what about Olivia?


    Skr nudged over and touched Olivia, asking in a whisper, "Do you need help?"


    She has learned kung fu and can help Olivia beat people up.


    Listening to Pearl''s questioning and sarcasm, Skr wanted to dislike her.


    It''s just not a good idea to steal Olivia''s thunder.


    Olivia patted her hand to reassure her, and Skr settled down at a table and watched the y.


    "It''s not up to Miss Stone to say whether I''m worthy of Jenson or not. I am not qualified, I have nothing


    to prove, but I am married to Jenson, so what? Miss Stone is worthy of Jenson, qualified to marry


    Jenson, what have you been doing?"


    Pearl is angry and knotted.


    She had seduced Jenson long ago, but Jenson was unmoved.


    After her failed seduction, she felt ashamed of herself and left far away from home, only returning


    asionally.


    This time is determined toe back to re-pursuit Jenson, whether Jenson is interested in her or not,


    she wants to be Jenson''s wife, she wants Mrs. Kennedy this identity.


    It is convenient for her to develop her career in A City.


    "My business is none of your business."


    Pearl said in exasperation.


    Oliviaughs, "Miss Stone may not be too confident, you think you have a lot of face, want me to


    control you? How much money do you pay me to discipline you? Don''t you know it''s a lot of work to


    discipline someone?"


    Pearl : "......Olivia, you don''t have to be so proud!"


    This woman, actually sharp-tongued!


    Reggie''s profile doesn''t make it clear that she is sharp-tongued and articte.


    This led to her carelessness and gullibility, and now she is at a disadvantage in the encounter with her


    lover.


    Pearl med Reggie once in her heart and then scolded Olivia: "Olivia, don''t think you and Jenson got


    a license, you are his wife, the Kennedys will not approve of the two of you together, you don''t think


    you have Jenson and you can be a phoenix, dream on! "


    "Miss Stone''s words are really funny, the woman who received the marriage certificate is not his wife,


    then who is? What do you take the marriage certificate issued by the Civil Affairs Bureau for? A fake


    one?"


    Civil Affairs Bureau: Who dares to question the marriage certificate issued by them is fake?


    Sign up!


    "I was trying to daydream, but what can I do when my daydreamse true?"


    Pearl : "......"


    So angry!


    Olivia''s words were not a scolding, but she was particrly angry to hear them.


    After a long time, Pearl said with a ck face, "Olivia, if you don''t want to be embarrassed by Old Mrs.


    Kennedy, I advise you to get a divorce with Jenson, and you two can pretend that nothing has


    happened. I can keep your secret and won''t let Old Mrs. Kennedy and the others get you into trouble."


    "Miss Stone, you still do not understand ah, the decision is not in my hands, you should look for


    Jenson, hurry up, you go to him now, if you can convince Jenson to divorce me, I buy you dinner, and


    give you two hundred dors red packet."


    "Send red envelopes, the maximum is only two hundred yuan, you do not mind less, big deal I send


    more times."


    Pearl again looked at Olivia with a speechless face .


    "Olivia , you wait!"


    Pearl was so angry with Olivia that she turned around and left.


    Olivia said, "My store won''t grow legs, as long as the store is there, the people will be there, I''ll wait."


    Pearl stops, turns her head, and res hard at Olivia.


    Olivia looked at ease, not half afraid, but when she was about to leave, Olivia said, "I can''t see clearly


    with those big sunsses on, what eyes."


    Pearl almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    What Olivia means is that she wears big sunsses that block her eyes, Livvy can''t see her fierce


    re at God, so, no fear of her!


    Ah ah ah, so angry ah, so want to hit people, how to do?


    In the end, Pearl chose to walk away and did not do anything.


    Because, she is only one person.


    Olivia has help.


    She noticed that the other girl was sharpening her palms, as if she could put her down at any moment.


    If she really does it, she will suffer a big loss.


    Pearl is not the kind of person who is willing to take a loss


    Now that she knows Olivia''s true identity and has found Olivia''s store, she can find trouble with Olivia


    anytime she wants, no need to rush.


    Olivia was able to see Pearl in the store, got out of the store, got in her car, and drove away soon after.


    She raised her hand and touched her face where Pearl had hit her and felt the swelling, I guess, her


    side of the face was red and swollen.


    The good thing is, the p she gave Pearl was also very strong, and Pearl left with a red and swollen


    face.


    Olivia felt she was not at a disadvantage.


    "Livvy, who is that crazy woman, Mr. Foster''s admirer?"


    "Pearl , who used to be childhood sweethearts with Jenson, has since left the country and only


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    returned in the past two days. She should be rushing back to Jenson, knowing about me and Jenson,


    to find me trouble."


    Skr : "Holy shit! It''s another doggy plot!"


    Olivia : "......"


    When you think about what happened with her and Jenson, it''s really quite bloody.

 Chapter 040 The Sweet Taste

    Chapter 040 The Sweet Taste


    "Knock knock."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Fate Cafe is open for business, the door is always open, but peoplee to see Olivia and Skr


    chatting happily before they knock on the door.


    "Hello, which one of you is Miss Olivia, please?"


    Skr looks to Olivia.


    With her eyes, she asked Olivia who wasing.


    Olivia sized up the visitor, a professional suit, not too old, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old,


    very beautiful, good temperament, but also looks smart andpetent, look is the workce elite,


    only, the other party holding a bouquet of flowers in his arms.


    A beautiful bouquet of roses surrounded by starry sky.


    "I am, may I ask you?"


    Olivia graciously admits that she is Olivia.


    Tommy smiled, walked in holding the bouquet, handed the bouquet to Olivia and introduced himself


    with a smile, "Miss Moore, hi, I''m Mr. Foster''s secretary. mr. Foster ordered flowers from the florist and


    asked me to deliver them to Miss Moore."


    Jenson sent the flowers.


    Olivia took the bouquet and thanked Tommy.


    Tommy was busy saying, "Miss Moore you''re wee, there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    As Secretary to the President of the Flento Group, Tommy is also very busy.


    Not a single minute or second should be wasted.


    "Tommy stay for a cup of coffee?"


    "Thanks Miss Moore, no thanks, I''lle back for a cup of coffee some other time."


    Mr. Foster said it was his wife who opened the coffee shop, and she could tell the people in the


    president''s wife.


    Tommyes and goes in a hurry.


    Olivia held the bouquet and turned it over and over.


    Skr said jokingly, "Can you see any more flowers?"


    "It''s not just flowers, you don''t even have to look, it''s all flowers."


    Skr was speechless.


    "Ring the bell ......"


    Olivia''s cell phone rings.


    She picked up the phone and saw that the caller ID was Jenson''s, hesitated a little, but finally


    answered it.


    "Livvy."


    When Olivia''s warm and deep voice came through, she felt that Jenson was not only good-looking, but


    also had a beautiful voice.


    Mellow, intoxicating ah.


    If the fake drama is real, she really does not lose at all, but also earns.


    A quality man like Jenson is hard to find with antern.


    Unfortunately he is from the Kennedy family and the gap between her and his reality is too wide.


    After the cocktail party, Olivia was sure that word of her affair with Jenson would soon reach the


    Kennedys'' ears, and she waited for her mother-inw toe to her door, flip her a $5 million check,


    and tell her to leave Jenson!


    "Livvy, I asked my secretary to send a bouquet of flowers over to you for me, did you receive it? Do you


    like it?"


    "Got it, Tommy just left, beautiful bouquet, I love it."


    Olivia, to be honest.


    Without disliking Jenson, and with the two of them being married, there was no need for her to squirm.


    As for whether the Kennedys would ept her, Olivia didn''t think twice about it and just waited.


    She didn''t mind being married to Jenson until her mother-inw came along.


    Her words made Jenson''s heart happy as he looked at the picture frame in the corner of the table,


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    which he had just put up today, with a picture of Olivia when she was eighteen years old, which, of


    course, he had had stolen for him.


    Olivia had no idea that he had many, many photos of her life in his possession.


    From the time he targeted her, he had people secretly photographing her, and every month, he


    received many single photos of her, which were stuffed into several albums, which he treasured


    properly to keep his secret.


    "As long as you like it, noon, I''m off work, let''s eat together."


    Olivia said, "I''ll eat at the store at noon, if you don''t mind,e and eat with us, if not, forget it."


    It was a refusal to go to dinner with him at a fancy hotel.


    Olivia is not shy when ites to high ss venues, she seems to have a natural ability to adapt to


    those asions.


    But, not being shy doesn''t mean you like it.


    "How can I dislike it? Even if it''s a coarse meal, as long as I''m with you, I can eat it to my heart''s


    content."


    Olivia said after a silent moment, "Jenson , is that a love story?"


    Jensonughs, "If you think it''s a love story, it''s a love story."


    "Jenson , you''re adapting too quickly."


    Because he waited too long to marry her.


    "Don''t give me a break."


    "Livvy, we have a lifetime."


    Jenson said fondly, "Slowly, you will understand."


    Oliviaughed, "I''m so distracted and my mind is so nk that I haven''t written a single word this


    morning."


    "Then don''t write, I''ll raise you."


    Jenson said trenchantly.


    He earns so much money, for whom to spend it?


    Of course it is for the wife to spend.


    With him, how could he let his wife suffer any more?


    Repressed for so many years, has been deeply hidden, silently watching her grow up little by little,


    watching her free enterprise, watching her in order to run the cafe, busy untilte at night.


    God knows how many times he almost couldn''t control to help her out.


    Today, they are a married couple.


    He can spoil her fair and square, his childhood sweethearts!


    "How can that be, I this text, my editor said can be a hit, I''m still waiting to rely on it to count the


    money to the hand, waiting to publish, sell film and television, adaptations ofics."


    Authors who do not want to publish and sell film and television adaptations ofic games are not


    good authors.


    Olivia is a good writer, so she thinks about everything and dreams about it every day, hoping that one


    day her dreams wille true.


    Jenson took her words to heart.


    "You are not allowed to help me!"


    Olivia, as if she had eyesight, was able to guess that Jenson would use his position as president of the


    Flento Group to help her fulfill her dream, and immediately spoke up to stop it.


    "Jenson, I want to achieve my dream on my own, I don''t need you to help me."


    I didn''t realize that she had dropped the word "brother" from her address to him.


    Olivia hadn''t noticed this, but Jenson noticed the detail and was happy.


    He never wanted to be her brother!


    All he ever wanted to be was her husband, her man!


    Of course, his a deep love, for the time being can not be dissected a thorough.


    Give her time to slow down and get used to it.


    "By the way, are you the one who gave me a reward for my article?"


    When she first received arge gift and reward, Livvy was very happy, thinking she had met a


    trenchless reader, thinking she was rich.


    Now that she knows Jenson''s true identity, she''s not stupid, so how could she not guess who the


    trenchant reader is?


    This is not a fortune, it is clearly from the left pocket into the right pocket, and will be poured out half, a


    big loss!


    Jenson : "...... Only one of them is me, the rest, not me."


    "Foolish one!"


    Jensonughs, "As long as you''re happy."


    "I thought I was getting rich, but now that I think about it, I''m at a big loss. We''re a couple, and half of


    your money fell out of my pocket, so can I be happy?"


    Jenson : "......"

 Chapter 041 He is a deep pool of unfathomable

    Chapter 041 He is a deep pool of unfathomable


    "By the way, your childhood sweethearts came to see me."


    Jenson''s face was ck and his voice took on a bit of sternness, "Livvy, Pearl is not my childhood


    sweethearts!"


    "Pearl and I are not what you think we are, they don''t even know the truth, nonsense."


    It''s all because of Aston''s mouth!


    He had to settle the score with Aston.


    Aston, who was at work, sneezed violently.


    "Did Pearl give you any trouble?"


    Jenson doesn''t recognize Pearl as his childhood sweethearts, but knows Pearl.


    Pearl is proud of her heart and has had many boys around her since she was a child, spoiling her into


    thinking that all men under the sun will like her.


    He didn''t like it.


    Pearl knew Olivia existed, and the sun would have risen from the west if she had done nothing.


    "p me as soon as you get here."


    Jenson gritted his teeth: "If she hits you, I''ll chop her hand off!"


    Olivia was shocked and said, "I avenged myself, I don''t hold grudges, because I avenged myself on the


    spot. The p I gave her back was much heavier than her force, and she walked away with half her


    face red and swollen, and if it hadn''t been for the sharp fingerprints on it, people would have thought


    she had mumps."


    After hearing that she had pped Pearl back, Jenson asked her distressed, "Did you hurt your hand?"


    Olivia : "......"


    The plot she wrote in the novel, surprisingly happened to her.


    Jenson wouldn''t have read her book and learned her male protagonist''s skills in picking up girls, would


    he?


    Olivia looked peculiar just thinking about it.


    I regret letting Jenson know about her part-time job.


    "Pearl Shameless, thick skinned, hit her, it will hurt your hand, in the future, let me do this kind of thing."


    Olivia didn''t know how to answer.


    "I have a guest, I''ll be busy first."


    Olivia makes an excuse to end the call.


    Skr looked at her with a smile.


    "Laugh if you want to."


    "I''m alreadyughing."


    Olivia : "Bad friend! Schadenfreude!"


    "I am envious smile, look at you easily find a broad young man as a husband, others can not dream to


    think about it, I envy ah, jealous hate ah."


    Olivia : "I believe you, the sun rises in the west."


    Skrughs.


    Soon, the two did not have time tough, because their store phone rang one after another, are


    customers ced orders, pack how many cups of coffee, buy how many boxes of snacks ......


    All of a sudden, everyone was busy.


    Almost all orderse from the Flento Group.


    The person responsible for delivering coffee and snacks is, naturally, Olivia .


    "Why should I go? I''m the boss, yeah."


    Olivia muttered aint.


    Finally, one had to get on the electric cart and use arge basket and put the packed coffee and


    snacks in the basket and set it up.


    "Give you the opportunity to meet your family man, and you can steal it."


    Skr politely pushed his friend out the door, "Hurry up and bring me takeout, business is booming


    today."


    Even if it''s all takeaway.


    But the volume isrge.


    And someone came to get it in person.


    The Flento Group''s headquarters is not very far from the Fate Cafe.


    Olivia was quick toin, but quick enough to get into her electric cart and head to the Flento


    Group with a basket of packed coffee and snacks.


    When she arrived at the Flento Group, the security guard on duty saw Olivia, her eyes were glowing,


    and Olivia was terrified, seriously suspecting that she was about to enter a wolf''s den and would most


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    likely be cut up by wolves.


    So scared!


    No way!


    Olivia was riding her electric bike under the glowing eyes of the security guard on duty, working as a


    dutiful delivery person.


    She delivered the coffee and snacks that the crowd had bought, one by one, to them ording to their


    orders.


    Thest cup of coffee and a box of snacks had Jenson''s name on it.


    Did Jenson order coffee and snacks too?


    Olivia, who was too busy in the store, didn''t notice this.


    No wonder Skr and the others insisted she deliver.


    All of them havee and all of them have been delivered to them, so Jenson''s can''t be thrown away,


    right?


    Olivia took the elevator straight up to the top floor to bring coffee to her man.


    "Miss Moore."


    Tommy saw Olivia and got up to greet her.


    Mr. Foster has not yet announced his rtionship with Olivia to the public, and Tommy does not dare to


    change his name.


    She leads Olivia up to the president''s office.


    "Miss Moore, our Mr. Foster is inside, just knock on the door and you can go in."


    "Thanks Tommy."


    Olivia is nervous, but she doesn''t show it on the surface.


    After thanking Tommy, she knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Tommy made an inviting gesture toward her and said in a warm voice, "Miss Moore, pleasee in."


    "Thanks."


    With one hand carrying the packed cup of coffee as well as a box of snacks, Olivia pushed open the


    office door with the other and walked in.


    Tommy mmed the office door shut immediately after she entered and snickered.


    Olivia enters the office and sees Jenson sitting at a half-moon desk.


    Jenson has a mountain of paperwork on his desk that needs to be processed.


    He looks through the files and asionally uses hisputer or checks his phone.


    The look of serious work, especially handsome!


    Olivia was a little fascinated.


    A man like Jenson is easy to seduce a girl''s heart.


    Falling in love with him is actually very easy.


    Olivia was careful as she walked past, fearing that she would disturb Jenson.


    Walking to the front of the desk, she ced the cup of coffee gently on the table, along with the box of


    snacks.


    She finally got Jenson''s attention with this action.


    He looked up.


    Just in time to meet her peeking at him.


    The two couples, separated by a desk, look at each other in all directions.


    "Livvy, what brings you here?"


    Jenson asked with surprise.


    Olivia heard the question, she wanted to ask him, but changed her mind and said, "I delivered to your


    At that, Jenson was even more delighted.


    He got up and walked around out of the desk, reaching out to pull Livvy, his mouth saying, "Livvy, sit


    over here."


    Olivia avoided it for a moment, but was quickly grabbed by his hand and led to the couch without being


    told to sit down.


    Jenson pressed her to sit down and then walked away.


    After a while, Olivia had a variety of snacks piled up in front of her.


    Look at her dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this the president''s office of the Flento Group?


    Raw gave her the feeling of a kiosk, no, a supermarket.


    It actually means the same thing.


    She casually looked twice at those snacks, and suddenly found that they were all her usual favorites.


    He, how could he prepare so many of her favorite snacks in his office?


    Could he have foreseen that she would report to his office sooner orter?


    Olivia suddenly felt she didn''t know anything about Jenson.


    He is not a book that you can open and see new content.


    He, who is the deep pool, the water is unfathomable.


    With a cultivation level like hers, she couldn''t see him through at all.

 chapter 042 love triangle ah

    chapter 042 love triangle ah


    Arge, warm palm covers one side of her face, the side that Pearl had struck.


    "Livvy, does it still hurt?"


    Jenson asked in a low voice, anger leaping from his eyes.


    Pearl dares to touch his Livvy!


    You think he, Jenson, doesn''t hit women?


    He doesn''t want to hit women, but if someone bullies his Livvy, he doesn''t mind making an exception


    for Livvy to hit a woman.


    Olivia pulled his hand off, felt her own face over there, and asked him, "Is it still red and swollen?"


    After Pearl left, Skr brought ice to her face and she felt the swelling go down.


    "The swelling has gone down, but it doesn''t erase the fact that Pearl hit you."


    The second half of Jenson''s sentence was eerily familiar, causing Olivia to look at him in disbelief.


    Soon, Olivia was relieved again.


    Jenson was as gentle as a jade in front of her, and when she didn''t know who he really was, Olivia


    never suspected that Jenson wasn''t a gentle person.


    Knowing Jenson''s true identity, Olivia knew he couldn''t be truly gentle.


    As the family member of the Flento Group, the Flento Group has be a sess, not only is he


    capable of outstanding ability but also has a good hand, how can he be a gentle person?


    Olivia had heard of the Flento Group before, but didn''t know much about it.


    When she hired Jenson as her boyfriend, she took the trouble to look up the history of the Flento Group


    and learned that the Flento Group was a jewel in A City.


    "Jenson , I beat her too."


    Olivia picked up a packet of snacks, tore open the package and started eating it, saying to Jenson as


    she ate, "Jenson , how did Pearl know about our rtionship and how did she find my store?"


    "Reggie ."


    "Oh, yes, I forgot, Mr. Palmer and you are deadly rivals, right? He can''t see you well."


    Olivia thought of Reggie''s smiling face, looked at her man, and said, "Jenson, you and Reggie are the


    same kind of person, and one mountain can''t amodate two tigers, so you two have be a


    deadly rival."


    "The Palmer family ofpanies involved in the industry, we the Flento Group also involved, peer


    jealousy, it gradually became a deadly rival. "


    Olivia heard it, "Reggie likes Pearl."


    "It''s more than like, it''s deep love."


    "Pearl loves you, Reggie loves Pearl, and you three are in a love triangle."


    Olivia was like telling a story, making Jenson''s face dark.


    He sat down beside her, and as soon as he did, he pressed her into his arms and lowered his head to


    seal her lips.


    Olivia''s eyes widened.


    One hand is still holding the uneaten packet of snacks.


    She pushed him away not, not push him away, and will be taken advantage of by him.


    A pain on the lips.


    He bit her.


    Jenson let her go after a bite on her lips, his long fingersnded on her lips, touching her lips he had


    bitten back and forth, his eyes zing like fire, his voice mellow and intoxicating: "Livvy, I have never


    loved Pearl, not at all, she is not my childhood sweethearts, my childhood sweethearts only one, is


    you."


    "Will youe back to my house in Golke Garden with me tonight? I''ll show you a few things."


    "You don''t rent your house in Golke Garden?"


    Jensonughs.


    Olivia felt redundant after she asked that question.


    With Jenson''s status, why would he need to rent a ce to live?


    That is, she believed him.


    me her ignorance of him.


    I thought I had known him for eleven years, and he was my brother''s college ssmate, enough to


    understand, but the reality hit her in the face, snapped.


    It hurts!


    "Jenson , drink your coffee while it''s hot, I''ll go first, the store is so busy today."


    Olivia said and got up to leave.


    Jenson pulled her back and said reluctantly, "There are other people in your store, you''re the boss, no


    one will say anything about you beingzy. Sit down for a while and keep mepany."


    Olivia looked over at his desk full of papers and said, "Jenson , your time is valuable, isn''t it? You''ll lose


    a lot of money if I take up your time."


    "It''s okay, I''m very efficient, I''ll make sure I''m done before the end of the afternoon, and I''ll spend the


    whole evening with you."


    Olivia blushed slightly, "I don''t need yourpany. You go about your business, I''m leaving."


    Taking his hand away, she turned, once again, to leave.


    "Livvy."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He wrapped his arms around her from behind, and as soon as those strong arms tightened, she was


    forced to lean against his chest.


    "Livvy, let me give you another hug."


    Jenson came up to her cheek and gave her two tender kisses.


    I really want to hold her like this until the end of time.


    After quietly letting him hold her for a moment, Olivia wrenched her hand away from him and skipped


    out at a trot, fearing that if she ran one step slower, he''d try to force her to stay.


    Jenson watched her back as she fled,ughing.


    He probably pushed too hard.


    The change before and after was so great that she was unable to adapt for a while.


    But, if he doesn''t push harder, she''ll think about divorcing him.


    He could only allow her to quickly settle into the role of wife and adjust to the shift in their rtionship


    early.


    When Olivia returned to Fate Cafe, she saw a couple, two elderly people, both in their eighties, holding


    each other up and standing in front of her store looking in.


    "old gentleman, olddy, would you like toe in and have a seat?"


    Olivia stepped forward and invited the two seniors into the store with a smile.


    The two old men turned their heads to look at Olivia at the same time .


    Olivia thought their eyes seemed to light up when they saw her, but when she looked closer and didn''t


    see anything wrong, she thought she had just been blinded.


    "Girl, we don''t drink coffee. I''m too old to drink it, so I won''t be able to sleep."


    Jasmine said shyly, "We''ll just look around here."


    The old man nodded in agreement.


    Olivia pushed open the ss door and smiled: "It''s not necessary to drink coffee to enter the store, it''s


    hot outside, the air conditioner is on inside, so it''s good to go in, have a drink and rest, you stand here


    in the sun, it''s easy to get heatstroke."


    After she pushed open the ss door, she came up to hold the old man at her own pace.


    When the old man saw how enthusiastic she was, he let her help him into the store.


    When Olivia couldn''t see it, old man quietly pinched the back of Ralphie''s hand, suggesting that the


    other party should not reveal her identity.


    Olivia never dreamed that these two elderly people would be Jenson''s grandparents, the owners of


    Flento Vi.


    The two seniors were surprised to learn that Jenson had received a marriage license without a word,


    but they were more surprised.


    The two seniors were afraid of scaring Olivia because they had researched Olivia''s profile and knew


    she was only a civilian, so they hid their identities and came to see their long-awaited granddaughter-


    inw.


    Olivia''s words and actions have made the two seniors very happy with her.


    Beautiful person, good heart and generous.


    Not bad for a woman Jenson would like to marry, not bad!

 Chapter 043 - Feeling the Killing Aura

    Chapter 043 - Feeling the Killing Aura


    "Olddy, you guys sit here for a minute and I''ll go get you two sses of water."


    Olivia helped Jasmine sit down at a table, and then went to help the two seniors with two sses of


    warm water and a few snacks.


    "Girl, how much are these things, we pay."


    Olivia smiled, "olddy, it''s just a few snacks, it''s not worth anything, count it as my treat, take your time


    to taste, I have to be busy for a while."


    When she sees these two old people, she thinks of her grandparents, who love her the most.


    "Girl, you go ahead and get busy, we''ll just sit and go."


    Olivia smiled, said a few polite words, and went about her business.


    And continue to deliver it.


    The coffee and snacks in the store are selling particrly well today, and everyone is busy, but happy


    to be busy.


    Skr looked for Olivia toe over and asked her in a whisper, "Olivia, who are those two old


    people? Do you know them?"


    "I don''t know, I saw them wandering in front of our store when I came back, guessed they wanted to


    Looking at the in clothes of the two old people, it may be that they had never been in a cafe before


    and were a bit curious.


    Olivia said as she repositioned the packed coffee and snacks in the basket and carried them out with


    Skr and ced them on the footrest of her electric car.


    Soon, Olivia was delivering again.


    Jasmine touches Ralph''s hand lightly and whispers Ralph''s opinion, "How about it?"


    "With your youthful spunk, I like this granddaughter-inw."


    Jasmine blushed and scolded Ralph, "We''ve got gray hair and we''re still saying those things, it''s


    embarrassing to listen to."


    "What did I say about me, I just like you like this, can''t I? I have liked it for decades, and now you want


    me to change, I can''t even change."


    Jasmine: "......"


    Every time she is with Ralph, she feels like an 18-year-old girl, not old at all.


    The couple has been married for decades and their rtionship is still as good as their first love.


    "I like Olivia too, our Jenson has a good eye, that is, Ralph, do you think our granddaughter-inw


    looks familiar, have we seen her before today?"


    When she first met Olivia, Jasmine thought the granddaughter-inw looked familiar.


    She stayed still and didn''t put her doubts into words.


    Now that Olivia has gone to deliver, Jasmine is talking to her own Ralph.


    "How can I look familiar when I first met you? Anyway, not as beautiful as when you were young, I just


    looked twice, then did not look seriously, did not feel familiar."


    "Here we go again, here we go again, we''re outside."


    Jasmine once again snapped at her husband twice.


    She really thought Olivia looked familiar, but was sure it was the first time she had met her.


    Jenson got married in a sh, without having time to inform his family, who would have been in the dark


    if Jenson hadn''t taken Olivia to a business reception.


    Ralph drank half a cup of warm water, also tasted two pieces of dim sum, thought the dim sum was


    good, and said with a rare rmendation, "Jasmine, you try these dim sum, the taste is very good,


    they can bepared with our dim sum master."


    Jasmine tasted a piece of the dim sum on her partner''s rmendation and thought it was quite


    delicious, so she ate a few more pieces until Ralph stopped her.


    The two seniors just sat in the Fate Cafe, drinking water, eating snacks, asionally chatting with


    Skr or the clerk, but in a roundabout way, prying about Olivia.


    Olivia was busy untilte in the evening, when the take-out orders stopped.


    Tired is a bit tired, but today''s earnings are superb.


    Olivia and Skr were so happy, even their pastry chef felt like a hero.


    In the past, there were not many customers, he often did not sell out of dim sum, once he doubted his


    craft.


    Jasmine and Ralph left at around 5pm.


    Because Jenson will be off work at 5:30, just newlyweds, think with your toes also know that he will


    rush home as soon as he gets off work.


    The two old ancestors did not want to be stabbed by their own grandson''s identity.


    The ss door was suddenly pushed open and several men in ck came in.


    They are all tall and imposing, with serious expressions, not to be messed with at first nce.


    "What would you like to drink, a few brothers?"


    Skr greeted him with a warm greeting.


    The leader of the group, a man in ck, pushed Skr away so hard that Skr fell to the ground as


    he was unsteady on his feet.


    "Skr ."


    Olivia quickly steps forward to help Skr up, and the man who pushed Skr down blocks her way.


    He looked at Olivia coldly, and Olivia sensed a murderous aura in his eyes, which took her by surprise.


    She has never done anything treacherous, nor has she ever offended anyone, oh, Pearl came to


    trouble her when she fought back, that kind of offended Pearl, right?


    Were these people sent by Pearl?


    The man pulled out his phone and clicked on a photo topare Olivia .


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Livvy."


    Jenson pushed his way through the door, a bouquet of flowers in one hand.


    The men in ck were particrly responsive when they saw Jenson enter, and the man at the head of


    the group said to Olivia, "Got a bar?"


    "Sir, I''m sorry, I don''t sell alcohol here."


    "Oh, let''s go somewhere else then."


    With that, he turned around and walked away, saying to Skr in embarrassment, "Just now, sorry?"


    Skr couldn''t even bring himself to say it was okay.


    They did it on purpose!


    In the end, Skr just pursed his lips and didn''t say anything.


    The men in ck didn''t care about Skr''s attitude as they hurried away.


    As they passed, Jenson turned his head to look at their background, pondering.


    "Mr. Foster, there you are."


    Skr smiled at Jenson and then said to Olivia, "I''ll go get dinner ready while you guys talk."


    "Miss Watts, no need to prepare Livvy''s dinner, I''ll take her back to my house for dinner."


    As Jenson spoke, he handed the bouquet to Olivia, his dark eyes locked on her pretty face, and said


    warmly, "I came back from work and passed by the florist, so I bought you a bouquet of flowers."


    "I received to two bouquets of flowers today, both from you."


    Jensonughs, "If you like it, I''ll send you flowers every day."


    "There''s no vase of flowers in the house yet."


    "That''s a good one, I''ll call and have some vases sent over to you."


    Jenson said and pulled out his cell phone to make a call, and Olivia was toote to stop it.


    This is a man of action.


    After ordering the vase to be delivered, Jenson took Olivia''s hand and naturally said, "Honey,e on,


    let''s go home."


    "Jenson , don''t you call me wife, I''m not used to hearing it."


    "You''ll get used to it after hearing it a few more times. Come on, wife, let''s go home and I''ll ask Amy to


    order the kitchen to cook a few more of your favorite dishes."


    Jenson talks as he pulls Olivia out of the coffee shop.


    A train of luxury cars, from far away, soon stopped in front of the couple.

 Chapter 044 Reggie

    Chapter 044 Reggie


    Jenson held Olivia''s hand tightly.


    The handsome face is sunken.


    Olivia inclined her head to look at him and asked softly, "You know them?"


    "Reggie''s caravan, he likes to put on a show, every time he goes out is a column of luxury cars


    apanied by seven or eight bodyguards, that can grow his aura, so that he has the feeling of the


    emperor to drive."


    Jenson said these words with a slight curve of his mouth, curving out a touch of sarcasm.


    Oliviaughs and says, "That''s a sign of hisck of confidence."


    Jenson''s mouth curved even more, and even his eyes curved.


    Olivia isplimenting him on his confidence in a roundabout way.


    Jenson also feels confident.


    Reggie''s bodyguard was the first to get out of the car, and then one of the bodyguards helped Reggie


    pull the door open.


    In the blink of an eye, Reggie stood across from the couple with a squad of bodyguards.


    "Jenson."


    Reggie spoke coldly, "Your woman beat Pearl up, will you teach her a lesson or will I?"


    It turns out that he is here to seek justice for Pearl.


    Olivia was thinking, "Sote?


    Looking at the man next to her, Olivia understood why Reggie hade at this time, he had


    deliberately picked Jenson to be there.


    "What if Livvy beat Pearl up? Reggie, since you are here to seek justice for Pearl, can you also pay for


    Pearl''spensation?"


    "She caused my family Livvy hit the palm of the hand are painful, seriously affect Livvy do things, Livvy


    is a businessman, can not do things will earn a lot less money, these losses should let Pearl


    Reggie was shocked, no, appalled by Jenson''s shamelessness, and looked at him with a ghostly look.


    His nemesis has been very good since he was a child, whether in school or in business, he has been


    particrly good, and has always been the best child in his parents'' mouth.


    His parents have alwayspared him to Jenson, saying that he is not as good as Jenson.


    However, Jenson is a calm person, rarely will fight with him, the past encounter, are he provoked


    Jenson, Jensonzy to take care of him.


    At this moment, in order to defend Olivia, Jenson actually said such shameless words, really refreshed


    Reggie''s perception of him.


    The way Olivia looked at Jenson, it was adoration.


    Jenson is the only one who can make chutzpah sound so refreshing.


    "Jenson, can shepare to Pearl, who grew up with us as childhood sweethearts, and thanks to


    Pearl''s love for you, she chose to move her career back home for you.


    "Even if you don''t take it out on Pearl, you still have the nerve to ask Pearl forpensation for her,


    Jenson, you are a heartless person!


    Reggie deliberately talks about Jenson and Pearl in front of Olivia.


    He loves Pearl, but he doesn''t want to see Jenson happy either.


    Why, when he was in love with Pearl, Jenson was able to end his bachelorhood and marry a beautiful


    young wife, even if Olivia is amoner, standing next to Jenson but very well matched.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Reggie is going crazy with jealousy.


    "Livvy is my wife, who is Pearl to me? She''s no match for my Livvy. whatever Pearl loses is her


    business, she''s an adult and has to suffer the consequences of anything she does."


    "I have a heart, and my heart can only hold my wife, other women, sorry, don''t even have a ce to


    stand."


    Olivia: Jenson''s words are so touching!


    Whether he was sincere or not, anyway, she sounded as sweet as drinking honey.


    Reggie looked directly at Jenson for a moment and sneered, "It seems that we are not going to be able


    to negotiate, so I''m not to me."


    After saying that, he waved his hand and instructed his bodyguards, "Go, help me smash up Fate


    Cafe!"


    "Cut off the hand that this woman hit Pearl with!"


    The Palmer family''s bodyguard was trying to grab Olivia when Jenson kicked her and she took a few


    steps backwards before falling to the ground.


    Olivia jumped all over Reggie.


    Reggie was not prepared for her and was caught off guard when Olivia pounced on the floor.


    Olivia pressed one knee against his chest and coldly said, "Any of you who dare to smash my store, I''ll


    shatter his sternum!"


    Palmer family''s bodyguards: ......


    Jenson turned his head to look at Olivia with aplicated look of pride and sourness.


    Reggie doesn''t take Olivia seriously and instinctively tries to topple Olivia, who quickly presses her ribs


    against his neck with such force that he can barely breathe.


    Crap!


    This woman has practiced kung fu!


    When his people investigated her, they didn''t even investigate!


    "Mr. Palmer, I advise you not to move, I can really shatter your sternum all together, I forgot to tell you, I


    am naturally strong."


    In order not to get into trouble, she has long forced herself to learn to use her strength freely, except for


    her family, even Skr does not know that she is naturally strong.


    "Jenson, call the police, if these people want to cause trouble, leave it to the police."


    Jensonughs and pulls out his cell phone to call the police.


    "Jenson."


    Reggie shouted with a ck face, "I didn''t smash into your wife''s store, nor did I touch your wife, so


    why did you call the police?"


    Jenson if the police, he will have a negative news, now the Inte is very developed, as the Reggie''s


    family, if the negative news, will affect the Palmer family''s corporate image, but also easy to lose a lot


    of money.


    Of course, if ordinary people call the police, Reggie is not worried.


    He has the money and the contacts to set things right.


    But Jenson is different.


    In A City, Jenson''s status and prestige ranked ahead of his.


    "Mr. Palmer, you have to promise not to trash my store after we leave, and if you don''t keep your word,


    Jenson, what do you say we do with him? Strip him naked?"


    Reggie almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The corners of Jenson''s mouth twitched.


    I seriously doubt that his wife dislikes his body and wants to look at Reggie''s body openly.


    That''s not good. We have to let Livvy see him tonight!


    Jenson walked to Olivia''s side, he took Olivia''s ce, mped down on Reggie, then pulled Reggie up


    by his tie and said coldly, "Reggie, women can settle their affairs, you''d better stay out of it, say, and in


    what capacity do you interfere?"


    "What does Pearl take you for? You don''t have any points in your heart, that woman is not worth that


    much to you."


    Pearl wants to seduce him while trying to drag Reggie along, so that Reggie will love and protect her


    for the rest of her life and help her unconditionally.


    Such a woman, Jenson just can''t understand how Reggie is so devoted to Pearl.


    Reggie pulled back his tie and looked gloomy, "Jenson, I don''t need you to worry about Pearl and I.


    This time, since Pearl started it, I can ignore it, but next time, even if your wife is born with natural


    strength, I dare to smash her store!

 Chapter 045 - Teasing Husband Skills

    Chapter 045 - Teasing Husband Skills


    Reggie came arrogantly and left in a hurry.


    Olivia pped her hands and spat, "His justice for Pearl is a lonely one."


    The man beside her did not respond to her.


    Olivia looked sideways at Jenson, saw his handsome face grim, and the next moment, pulled her into


    his arms, he tightened her waist and took her with him.


    What''s going on?


    Olivia, inexplicably.


    Jenson took Olivia back to his home in Golke Garden.


    "Master Jenson , Mrs. Kennedy!"


    Amy greeted the couple joyfully when she saw them enter the door.


    Olivia froze and asked, "Auntie, aren''t you a friend of Jenson''s mom?"


    Last time, he called Jenson his great nephew, but this time he called Master Jenson.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    How many times had he and his peoplebined to lie to her?


    Amy saw her Master Jenson''s face was not good, smiled and said, "Mrs. Kennedy, I am the


    housekeeper here, you can call me Amy from now on."


    Olivia tried to say something else, but Jenson tugged her into the house.


    "Jenson , what''s wrong with you? Suddenly you change your face, did I do something wrong?"


    This journey, he did not say anything, is tightly grasping her hand, afraid that he let go of her will fly like.


    Jenson, still silent, took Olivia straight upstairs to his room, where he pushed Olivia into the bathroom,


    grabbed her in front of the sink, pressed a handful of hand sanitizer onto her hands, and then pressed


    her to wash her hands in front of the sink.


    Olivia : "......"


    She turned her head to look at him as he focused on helping her wash her hands.


    Scrub repeatedly.


    As if, her hands were poisonous.


    Maybe she kept turning her head to look at him, she was again trapped between his chest and the sink,


    washing and washing, he couldn''t resist pressing her against the side of the sink, lowering his head


    and gagging her.


    Different from the previous gentle kiss, this time, he kissed particrly dominant, and can even be said


    to be rough.


    After abusing her red lips several times, his face eased up a bit.


    "In the future, no matter what happens, as long as I''m present, you don''t make a move and never let


    anyone hit you."


    Jenson''s eyes welled up with pain as he abused her lips to the point of swelling.


    Reggie is just teasing you, do you really think you can subdue him with that little strength of yours?"


    "He is a ywright, when real and when fake, it is difficult to catch, in the future encounter him, you are


    as far away as possible to sh."


    Olivia froze as she watched his lips flip open and close, spitting out words that were both domineering


    and cool to her.


    More than that, I was moved to the ground.


    It turns out that Jenson, who is as gentle as a jade, is particrly cool when he is domineering!


    He, for sure, has many faces, fickle and unpredictable.


    "Jenson , I am, indeed, naturally strong."


    Olivia whispered, "I was thinking that if I subdued Reggie, then his men wouldn''t dare to break up my


    store or hurt me."


    "Although he is very handsome, those peach blossom eyes are seductive, and the two thin lips are


    sexy, I can guarantee that I didn''t pounce on him because of his handsomeness."


    Jenson''s dark eyes narrowed dangerously as he asked her eerily, "Is Reggie handsome? More


    handsome than me? Does he have soulful peachy eyes? Think my eyes aren''t pretty? Think my lips


    aren''t sexy?"


    Olivia is stupid enough to know that if she says "yes", she will die.


    Besides, she wasn''t stupid.


    What should I do when my husband is angry and jealous?


    Olivia immediately wrapped both arms around Jenson''s neck.


    It is just as well that the one she is writing now is the heroine who betrayed her husband in her previous


    life and chose to make up for it after her rebirth, but because she was too deadly in the early days, her


    husband did not trust her anymore, so the heroine was always teasing her husband after her rebirth.


    The means to tease the husband is high.


    Olivia then used her heroine''s tactics to deal with a jealous Jenson in reality.


    "Husband."


    Olivia softly called out to her husband.


    The end of that sound was also deliberately long.


    Her voice was already very nice, deliberately softened, the end of the voice elongated, in Jenson''s


    ears, the bones are soft.


    Olivia, herself, had a bad chill first.


    Goose bumps all over.


    Look how strong her desire to live is.


    In order to coax this suddenly jealous man, she is learning to be pampered by others.


    "Honey, you are the most handsome, in my eyes you are the most handsome, so handsome that the


    world is invincible! Your eyes ze like fire, as long as I meet your eyes, my heart beats faster, often


    do not know where I am, what I am doing, being charmed by you."


    "Your lips are not thin though, not thin good ah, I heard ah thin lips of men, thin love, my husband is


    definitely not a thin man."


    Compliments, no money, kepting out of Olivia''s mouth.


    Fortunately, she is written, she wrote the heroine is usually such apliment to the male lead.


    Every time the male lead is angry, the female lead will be on the male lead a fierce praise, and then the


    male lead is no temper.


    Apply to Jenson, hope it works.


    "Did you listen to what I just said?"


    "More than listened to ah, I also remember in my heart, always will turn out to recall, relive to relive


    your care for me, that is really like drinking honey as sweet ah."


    Jenson was so funny, all the annoyance dissipated after her soft husband sounded.


    He could not afford to get really angry with her.


    What he said, she clearly did not listen to.


    Pinching her pretty nose lightly, he said dotingly, "Now you have such a sweet mouth"


    "Want to taste it again."


    Jenson lost his smile.


    After a long kiss on her lips with her head down, she picked her up and turned around to leave the


    bathroom.


    As heid her down on the bed, she clutched his suit with both hands and put on a pathetic look,


    saying, "Jenson , I''m hungry."


    She had her first nightst night, so she had to be allowed to rest tonight.


    Olivia started racking her brain on how to kick this pervert out of her room tonight.


    Of course, she wouldn''t make it too clear, lest he again be overbearing and refuse to go.


    Thanks to this, she thought they knew each other well for eleven years.


    It turns out that she doesn''t know anything about him.


    Ahhhhh!


    She is on a ship of thieves and can''t get off, being escorted on board as ady!


    Jenson flicked her forehead and then pulled her up, "I don''t know what you''re thinking, Livvy, I watched


    you grow up and I can guess what you''re thinking when your tail goes up."


    "Look at me growing up, should treat me as a sister, who knows you still to me ......"


    "You''re the one who said you''d underwrite me."


    Oliviaughed bitterly, "I was hired! Hired!"


    A mistake!


    I should not have impulsively agreed to go with him to get a license in the first ce.


    It''s true, the man''s mouth, the ghost of deception.


    Men can be trusted, pigs can be on trees!

 Chapter 046 Poverty limits the imagination

    Chapter 046 Poverty limits the imagination


    "Tonight, I''ll only sleep with you in my arms and won''t do anything to you."


    Jenson promises.


    Love her enough to give her body a break.


    "Thanks Jenson ."


    Olivia thanked her quickly.


    At the end of the sentence, her lips were flicked by Jenson.


    She touched her lips and looked at him innocently.


    "Call me husband, like you just did, I like to hear it."


    Olivia blushed.


    She just screamed like that to extinguish his jealousy and anger.


    "Call it whatever you want."


    Olivia said and tried to walk away.


    "Oh, by the way, Jenson , there''s something I find odd."


    "What is it?"


    Jenson kept pace with her and led her downstairs to dinner.


    Amy knew he was bringing Olivia back tonight and had already ordered the kitchen to prepare many of


    Olivia''s favorite dishes.


    "Before you came to pick me up, there were a few men in ck, like bodyguard-like, and they looked at


    me in a way that I felt a murderous aura."


    At that, Jenson''s expression was awe-inspiring, his eyes were deep, but he reassured Olivia as if


    nothing had happened: "You don''t know them, do you? No, maybe you think too much, some people


    look particrly fierce, always make people feel like he is a murderer."


    "I don''t know them. I haven''t offended anyone, and if I did, it would be Pearl, who came after me first."


    "Pearl will only use Reggie to turn on you, her family is abroad, in A City has long been gone and no


    more power to speak of, Reggie cameter, that means the men in ck you saw were not sent by


    Reggie."


    "Livvy, don''t get carried away, it''s okay, I''m here."


    He had to have someone investigate to find out who sent those men in ck, and did theye to


    Olivia because of him or for other reasons?


    As the family of the Flento Group, Jenson in addition to Reggie the deadly rival, there are many


    enemies, the Flento Group is too dazzling, look at Jenson disagreeable people more to go.


    In the past, Jenson gave them the impression that there was no soft spot.


    Now with Olivia, Olivia is his weakness, there is no guarantee that no one will try to use Olivia to


    restrain and retaliate against him.


    Reggie is his nemesis, but will not do such things, Reggie does not care to use women, he lost to


    Jenson, although the heart is not convinced and not convinced, but lost to the fair and square.


    "Master Jenson , Mrs. Kennedy, good evening!"


    Just as the couple came down to the first floor, Amy greeted the couple in unison with the crowd.


    Jenson is fine.


    Olivia was taken aback and rather ufortable being called Mrs. Kennedy.


    In the luxurious hall, there were more than ten to twenty people standing, except Amy, there was one


    person Olivia was impressed with, the driver.


    She inclined her head to look at the man beside her and loled twice.


    Jenson said calmly, "That''s my chauffeur, you''ve met him."


    "I really thought it was an online taxi driver."


    Jenson smiled, "I had to tell a good-natured lie for fear that you would be ufortable."


    Olivia : "......"


    He was so honest, she didn''t know what to say instead.


    "Master Jenson , everyone is here." Amy said respectfully.


    Jenson spoke gently and quietly, "Identify yourselves by name and job title so Mrs. Kennedy can get to


    know you."


    So, starting with Amy, she gave Olivia her position as well as her name .


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivia just smiled back, said hello to everyone, and stopped talking.


    I thought to myself, "So, this is the mansion.


    But the man beside me gently exined: "I bought this vi for the convenience of work, these people


    were transferred from the Kennedy Mason side to use, I was not aware of it, but I transferred so many


    people over, I thought it was just a few people."


    "In the Kennedy Mason side, we have a lot of workers inside the residence, when we go back, I will


    notify all of them to gather together and meet with you, you can remember them to remember, can not


    remember even if, as long as they know you are Mrs. Kennedy will be fine."


    Olivia blinked and instinctively asked, "How many workers does your family employ?"


    Jenson gestures for the crowd to disperse, and he leads Olivia into the restaurant.


    The table is full of delicacies and seafood, just looking at it makes people''s appetite move.


    "The chef, whom I poached from outside at a high price, makes exceptionally good food, more so than


    the chefs at Ken''s Hotel and Flento Hotel ever did."


    Olivia : ......


    No wonder the dishes cooked, smell good, look good and look good, color and vor ah.


    The world of rich people, she truly does not understand.


    Not used to it either.


    Divorce, is it toote?


    The couple sat down at the table and Amy tried to serve, but Jenson gestured her out with a look.


    He could see that Olivia was not used to being served in close quarters.


    Considering the gap between their realities, Jenson doesn''t rush her to adapt to Mrs. Kennedy''s life,


    but rather to take one step at a time.


    He did not give her time to adapt, and brought her directly into the role of wife, he are a little


    heartbroken, but do not want to give in, a concession, she will fly away from him.


    Other things, he can not rush.


    "Our home THE Kennedy Mason is Flento Vi, and since our family lives in groups, Flento Vi is


    huge, with a lot of houses, big and small, built around an atrium, each with their own little world."


    "I am the head of the family, originally lived in the atrium, but like to be alone, so now live in the atrium


    is still my grandparents and my parents, I live in the atrium next to the East Xu, each court and each


    courtyard has its own housekeeper and workers, the division ofbor is clear."


    Olivia : "...... So, your family hires a lot of workers?"


    Giving her a chopstick of food, Jenson emphasized, "It''s our family, Livvy, we''re married, my home is


    your home, your home is my home, we''re not separate."


    "Our family has a lot of people, so if you include the workers who take care of the fruit mountain and


    farnd, there are more than a thousand of them. Oh, Flento Vi ce isrge, in addition to living,


    but also nting fruits, fields, vegetables and what not, using thend self-sufficient well, self-grown,


    eat environmentally friendly."


    Olivia looks down and picks up her food.


    Desperately grubbing for food.


    Poverty has limited her imagination.


    This is the real family ah.


    The next time the old mom takes Sofia to task, she''ll dump the Kennedy family, which is guaranteed to


    dump Sofia and her old man for dozens of blocks.


    "Livvy, don''t just eat, eat the dishes too, these are the dishes you love, if you think the chef doesn''t


    cook well, I''ll talk to Amy and let the chef go for further training."


    "No, it''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    Olivia said quickly, "Jenson, I was shocked by the sheer size of your home, just the workers you hired


    were over a thousand."


    Jenson lost his smile, "Actually, our family is very casual, there will be so many workers, mainly


    because the division ofbor is too fine, but also because our family has arge,rge orchard and a


    lot of farnd, we need to hire so many people to take care of."

 Chapter 047 - Mrs. Crazy

    Chapter 047 - Mrs. Crazy


    "Now say, you can not hear, this weekend, I take you back to the lodge, so you can be in the situation."


    Olivia shook her head repeatedly, "Jenson , just let me go, I''m afraid I''ll go and I won''t be able to lift my


    two legs and get scared soft."


    "There''s really no need to be nervous and scared, my family is very nice to get along with, there is no


    gateway, you may not even believe it when you say it, the person who is busy in the flower field every


    day is my dad, my dad likes to raise flowers, therge flower field at the foot of the hill is his life blood."


    "My mother is even more unpretentious person, even my grandparents have converged the sharp edge


    of their youth and be gentle and open-minded."


    Olivia still refused, "Jenson , you give me some time to adapt, if I can not adapt, can you divorce me? I


    think our reality gap is too big, I ......"


    Under his dangerous re, Olivia''s words grow smaller and smaller until they are silent.


    "Jenson ,e on, eat the food, this dish is delicious."


    Olivia quickly gave Jenson a chopstick of food, her desire to live was strong.


    "Livvy, I''m not getting a divorce!"


    "Fine, fine, no divorce, no divorce ...... we are all adults and responsible for our own decisions."


    Olivia spat in her heart, if she knew his true face, she would not dare to hire him as her boyfriend.


    s, any medicine in the world can be developed, it is regret medicine no one has broken through and


    developed into medicine.


    ......


    Mongo City.


    the Green Mason.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "The baby is good, the baby is obedient, don''t cry ha, don''t cry ha."


    In therge room, a middle-aged woman in her forties, cloaked and disheveled, she was barefoot and


    holding a doll, wandering around the room, constantly coaxing the doll in her arms not to cry.


    The woman who stood watching could not resist going up to her, snatching the doll out of her arms and


    saying loudly, "Madam, this is a doll, not Miss, Miss can''t be found, she could have been killed."


    "Don''t rob my daughter, my daughter!"


    The middle-aged woman went crazy and grabbed the doll, while grabbing it and shouting loudly: "This


    is my daughter, my daughter is not dead, she is alive, she is just asleep, she is very obedient, she


    sleeps when she is full, eats when she wakes up, does not cry and does not make a fuss."


    She was so strong that she quickly pinned her opponent to the ground, riding and sitting, then snatched


    back the doll and held it tightly in her arms, coaxing it with constant oohs and aahs.


    The woman who was pinned down on the ground also became angry, and pushed the foolish woman


    away, and stood up from the ground, while arranging her clothes, and said: "Madam, you are crazy, if


    you continue to be crazy, the patriarch will marry a new wife, and then, there will be no ce for you in


    this house."


    "Your mother''s family except there is a nephew alive, everyone else is dead, no one can help you, you


    can rely on the patriarch, wake up, thedy is missing for more than twenty years, if you can find it


    back, long back."


    "The Miss Smith was jealous of Mrs. Smith, and she took Miss Smith away from her, so she didn''t have


    a chance to live. But, madam, you still have to live, you don''t just have a child, you also have the young


    master''s. Young master is 24 years old this year, and you have been ignoring young master for more


    than 20 years."


    "In this family that eats people, there are many people who are looking at the Young Master position,


    and the Young Master is struggling alone, he is tired!


    As she spoke, her eyes reddened.


    I feel sorry for my crazy wife and for Young Master''s lonely struggle.


    The patriarch, because his wife is crazy, and because of the loss of his daughter, his love for her is


    declining day by day, and his feelings for Young Master are not good.


    There are many people in the Green family who have their eyes on the Young Master position.


    Mrs. Green was only concerned with coaxing her dolls.


    The middle-aged woman, who is also the housekeeper Philippa, saw that her wife could not listen to


    her, and helplessly wiped her tears and turned to go out.


    Shake your head and sigh as you walk.


    Originally the wife was the happiest woman in Mongo City, married to their patriarch a year after the


    birth of the children, sitting in the hostess of Green family.


    Who would have thought that when the child was more than half a year old, thedy''s love rival Miss


    Smith took advantage of people''s attention and carried away the sister of the twins, after which, the


    patriarch led people to pursue, although they found Miss Smith, but Miss Smith''s body.


    And the whereabouts of thedy who was carried away is unknown.


    The wife, who lost her daughter, cried day and night and gradually went crazy.


    This madness hassted for more than twenty years.


    Philippa pulled open the door and saw the young man standing at the entrance of the room, the man


    was about one meter nine, his face was grim and cold, his eyes were deep, and his two thin lips were


    pursed tightly.


    The aura is particrly cold.


    This is the Young Master of the Green family, Ryan Green.


    " Young Master."


    Philippa called out respectfully.


    Ryan''s eyes crossed over Philippa andnded on the figure in the room.


    For as long as he could remember, he knew that this crazy woman was his real mother, who did


    remember his name, but not his person.


    When you see him, you will only think of him as a father.


    People say he looks like his father when he was young.


    "Refusing to freshen up and change her clothes? All day long, she''s draped and disheveled, so where''s


    my dad''s desire to see her."


    Ryan''s low voice had a hurt tone.


    That is his own mother, he naturally does not want to see her abandoned by her father.


    Because of the disappearance of his sister, after his own mother went crazy, his father''s feelings for his


    mother were gradually worn out, but also self-me it, his sister will be missing is the father''s fault.


    Even though the father said that if he could get his sister back, he would give half of the Green family''s


    family fortune to her.


    So what?


    The sister is gone, even if the father said all the Green family assets are left to the sister, the sister also


    can not inherit ah, but to provoke those wolves ambitious people, hate to find the sister''s bones broken.


    Philippa sighed, "Mrs. always holds a doll and says it''s Miss."


    " Young Master, is Miss still unounted for? Isn''t it easier than before now with DNAparison


    technology?"


    Ryan pursed his lips and then said, "Twenty years, I do not know whether my sister is alive or dead, my


    people have been looking for her, that year the bitch surnamed Zhuang was found in B City, but the B


    City''s peers are touched all over, but also did not line up anomalies."


    Not only are his people looking for his sister, but so are the wolves and ambitious people.


    What is the purpose?


    I don''t want my sister to return to the Green family, I don''t want my mother toe to her senses, and I


    don''t want my father to divide the family fortune between him and my sister.


    When the bitch named Zhuang could easily hold his sister, there must be a mole.


    After all these years, that mole is hiding so deep that his father and son have yet to uncover that mole.


    Ryan kind of hates himself for not being strong enough.


    "Philippa, go and rest, I''ll go in and talk to Mom."


    Ryan finished and crossed over to Philippa and walked into therge room.

 Chapter 048 makes people want to get into the wrong place

    Chapter 048 makes people want to get into the wrong ce


    "Mom."


    Ryan walked over to Mrs. Green''s side and called out softly to Mom.


    Mrs. Green turned her head to look at him, shushed him and whispered, "Honey, keep your voice


    down, don''t wake the baby, the baby is just sleeping."


    "Mom, it''s your son Ryan."


    Ryan said helplessly, "Don''t think of me as Dad."


    He does look a lot like his father.


    "You''re joking again, how old is Ryan? Don''t make any noise, I want to put the baby to sleep."


    Mrs. Green red at Ryan and went back to coaxing the doll in her arms.


    Ryan looked at his mother, who remembered him but could not recognize him, with a hard heart.


    Secretly, I vowed to find my sister and to see her alive and dead.


    He thinks his sister is still alive.


    Because he and his sister are twins, if his sister is no longer there, he can sense.


    Without sensing the sharp pain, it means that the sister must still be alive, just do not know in which


    corner.


    ......


    After the meal, Jenson took Olivia to familiarize herself with the Ring Mirror.


    Hanging out and chatting.


    Time passes without realizing it.


    As the night wore on, Olivia had to face the reality of having to share her bed with him again.


    "I said I wouldn''t touch you tonight."


    Jenson handed Olivia a clean set of clothes and gave her face a funny pinch, "Livvy, don''t treat me like


    a hungry wolf."


    Even if, indeed, he is a hungry wolf.


    But he didn''t want her to be afraid of him.


    Olivia muttered and muttered words that Jenson did not hear clearly.


    "I''ve put the bath water for you, you go ahead and take a bath. I''ll go to the study and do some work, so


    you can rest early after the shower, no need to wait for me."


    When he said he was going to the study, Olivia felt a sense of relief and, clutching the set of clothes he


    handed her, turned around and went into the bathroom.


    Jenson watched the bathroom door close before leaving the room and going into the study located next


    door to his room.


    He doesn''t read books or handle official business.


    Rather, it is painting.


    Olivia mentioned it to him and he took it to heart.


    He still remembered the men in ck.


    After an unknown amount of time, he heard Olivia''spliment: "Jenson, your drawings are so good,


    these people look real."


    Jenson looked up and saw her in the pajamas he had prepared for her, his eyes deepened and he


    couldn''t help but put down his brush, reach out and wrap his arms around her, then brought her close


    to him, picked her up and sat her on hisp.


    Olivia''s body stiffens.


    Very ufortable with him moving like that.


    She did not dare to struggle, sitting in an overly sensitive ce, afraid that the struggle will provoke fire.


    "Livvy, rx, it''s not like I''m going to eat you."


    Jenson pressed himself to her cheek in amusement, blew a few hot breaths, and found her shrinking


    sensitively.


    What a sensitive little thing.


    "The clothes still fit, right?"


    "It fits well. Yes, it''s my first time home with you, howe you have clothes at home that fit me?"


    Jenson : "......"


    "Or, did you get this dress for someone else? Or did someone else leave it here? Pearl''s?"


    When Olivia asked these questions, there was a hint of sourness in her words.


    Only, she didn''t notice.


    "Livvy, I bought this viter, Pearl didn''t evere here, how could I have her clothes. All these


    clothes were bought by my mom when I usually apany her shopping, but she forgot to bring them


    back and left them here with me."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "How does your mother''s purchase fit me?"


    "My mom is as tall as you are and maintains a standard body, wouldn''t she fit."


    Olivia is half convinced.


    However, she didn''t want to dwell on the clothes with him either, and she tried to ignore the heat under


    her buttocks as she asked him, "What are you doing drawing these guys? Aren''t they the same ones


    who showed up at my store in the evening?"


    She also felt the murderous aura in the eyes of one of them.


    I remember Jenson was rubbing shoulders with these people, and with such a nce, he actually


    remembered the appearance of those people, and could draw them.


    "I''ll draw a picture of them and have someone check them out."


    Did not take pictures, and now can not see the monitoring, he drew down.


    "I''m afraid they''reing for me. livvy."


    Jenson wrenched her body around so she was face to face with him.


    Such a pose is intimate and makes people want to get into it.


    "You, you say."


    Olivia''s nerves, which had just been rxed a little by the way he was looking at her, tensed up again.


    She and Layton have been in a rtionship for years, but they have never been this close.


    Obviously, she and Jenson have only been licensed for a few days, and they feel like an old married


    couple.


    He was the one who was too dominant.


    Pulling her to scamper into real married life.


    In her heart, he had always been like a big brother, and in a few days, the two became a veritable


    couple.


    Olivia just wasn''t used to Jenson''s intimate gestures.


    "You may have to face a lot of uncertain dangers when you marry me, are you afraid?"


    "Scared, scared to death!"


    Olivia was quick to answer.


    "Jenson , I''m afraid to die, can youe with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    Jenson : "...... shouldn''t you be like the heroine in you, the hero will not leave the heroine."


    Olivia smiled cheekily, "It''s fiction, it''s not real. By the way, Jenson, have you seen mine?"


    "My wife wrote it, so of course I had to read it carefully, and I''ll help you forward it to your friends and


    rmend it to my friends. My wife is a great writer!"


    Jenson looked so proud of herself that Oliviaughed and the awkwardness was swept away.


    "Livvy, stop talking about divorce, give me a chance to love you well and give yourself a chance,


    believe me, I will be a good and qualified husband."


    Olivia looked at him steadily for a moment, then took the initiative to snuggle up against his chest and


    said, "Jenson, we''ve known each other for eleven years, and I''ve always treated you like a big brother,


    and I''ve never had any ill feelings."


    "Well, if I can''t get off this thieving ship of yours, then I''ll just have to stay. I will learn to adapt to the


    transformation of our rtionship and will learn to love you."


    He is so good, it is easy to fall in love with him.


    Jenson looked down and poked a soft kiss on her lips, "Livvy, thank you for being willing to give me a


    chance."


    "Didn''t you say you brought me back with one thing to show me?"


    Jensonughed, put his arm around her, pulled open the drawer, took out the albums he was holding,


    and put them into Olivia''s hand, saying, "You take the albums and go back to your room and look at


    them, I''ll continue to draw, and when I''m done, I''ll let Jack investigate them."


    "Livvy, with me, I''ll hold you up when the sky falls and never let anyone have a chance to hurt you."


    Who dares to use Olivia to retaliate against him, Jenson, he will make them regret until they are blue in


    the face!


    Olivia''s attention was on the photo album, and Jenson''s overbearing and heartfelt words were as if she


    hadn''t heard them.

 Chapter 049 - Aimed at her long ago

    Chapter 049 - Aimed at her long ago


    Returning to Jenson''srge room with several photo albums in her arms, Olivia sits down in front of the


    couch.


    Curiously, I opened the first album.


    Jenson keeps these albums locked in a drawer, which means he values them.


    Again, he deliberately wanted to show her.


    Huh?


    It''s a photo of her.


    Or a photo of her in her teens.


    Olivia quickly flipped through a photo album with all the photos of her.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t remember when she had taken so many photos, or


    given them to Jenson.


    She is not a person who likes to take pictures, her circle of friends or cell phone album inside the


    photos, mostlyndscape photos.


    Olivia looks at a second album.


    Slowly discovered, the photo of her, from the age of thirteen or fourteen, to now twenty-four years old.


    Crap!


    Ten years!


    Jenson says she''s his childhood sweethearts, saying he watched her grow up.


    It''s really watching her grow up.


    He filmed her, right!


    Olivia stared at the photos in awe, her heart swelling with emotion.


    She''s not stupid.


    What Jenson did this for, she could guess and figure out.


    After all, she is writing, writing every day is love love love romance, self-confessed to know a lot about


    love.


    Jenson surprisingly targeted her when she was 13 or 14, yet never interfered with her and let her grow


    up freely until recently when he started digging a hole and pitted her into his world.


    Knowing the truth left Olivia with mixed emotions.


    "Ring the bell ......"


    The phone rings, pulling Olivia back to her senses.


    The call was from my brother.


    "Olivia, where have you and Jenson gone? I didn''t see you in the store, I came to your rented room,


    and I didn''t see you at home, it''s alreadyte and you''re still not back, Jenson, that bastard, has


    brought you down, and you don''t return home even in the middle of the night."


    Frank''s words are also a rebuke to his brother-inw.


    Jenson stole his only sister, who was the jewel of their family.


    Jenson is a pig, and he''s not allowed to say anything against it?


    "Brother, I''m at Jenson''s house."


    "What, you went to his home, at night, how can you go to his home, go to his home, you can only let


    him abuse, you send me a location, I will go to pick you back."


    Olivia said quietly after a moment of silence, "Brother, Jenson and I are already married."


    Frank : "...... I really want to beat the crap out of Jenson."


    "Brother if you hurt Jenson , I may be heartbroken, he is the rest of my life depends on."


    Frank called out, "Olivia, it''s only been a few days, your heart has been hooked by Jenson, it''s also


    true, that guy is good-looking, so handsome, I don''t know how many women have been charmed by


    him, it''s normal that you will be hooked by him."


    "Brother, it''s veryte, you hurry to rest, do not worry about me, I hang up the phone."


    Olivia, whose heart is in turmoil, really does not have the heart to apany her brother''s nonsense.


    She knew that her brother could not let her go.


    It''s not that I don''t like Jenson.


    In fact, Big Brother worships Jenson as an icon.


    It''s just hard to ept for a moment that your idol has vaulted over your sister.


    "Olivia , Olivia ......"


    Frank called out twice, trying to stop his sister from hanging up the phone.


    Unfortunately, it was two steps toote.


    Olivia repeatedly looks through several photo albums.


    Watch it once and feel Jenson''s deep love for her.


    Once she understood what he was thinking about her, there were many things that Olivia was able to


    figure out.


    That day, Jenson had asked her client to meet her at her coffee shop, so it must have been intentional.


    Perhaps he arranged everything except the blind date, which was not arranged by him.


    No wonder, she grew up, except she initiated a rtionship with Layton, no other man to pursue her.


    Jenson must have been behind it, driving away the men who wanted her.


    He can quietly take so many photos of her, to kill the love rival, is not an easy task?


    Olivia fell asleepter, hugging the photo albums and leaning back on the couch.


    When Jenson came back and saw this scene, he was amused and heartbroken. He gently removed a


    few albums, carefully picked her up and carried her back to the bedroom, where heid her down on


    the bed and he leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Livvy, do you understand my love?"


    "Don''t ever think of leaving me again, I''ll never let go of you again in my life."


    Olivia slept so soundly that she didn''t listen to a single word he said.


    The same world, different people, doing different things at different times.


    This way, Jenson, the couple sleeps together.


    Over there, Reggie drove into the Stone''s vi, alone.


    The housekeeper, who has been watching the house for the Stone family, is aware of Reggie''s


    friendship with hisdy.


    The housekeeper is used to Reggie''ste night visits.


    Reggie got out of the car and asked the butler who approached him, "Is yourdy still awake?"


    "After Miss came back, she was very busy every day, often untilte at night."


    "Master Reggie, what happened to your face? It looks red and swollen to me, was it hit by someone?"


    The housekeeper noticed that both sides of Reggie''s face were red and swollen, as if she had been


    pped hard.


    But, who would dare to do such a thing to Reggie.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Oh, someone dared.


    Master Jenson of Kennedy!


    Reggie touched his face, then hurriedly retracted his hand, it really hurt!


    He typed it himself.


    "I went to Jenson for yourdy to seek justice, a conflict, I was no match for Jenson, he beat me up,


    face and nose swollen."


    The housekeeper immediately scolded Jenson, "Miss is so good to him, he always makes Miss sad


    and upset, Master Reggie, have you taught young Bo a hard lesson for Miss?"


    Reggie pulled the corners of his mouth andughed self-deprecatingly, "I don''t dare hurt Jenson, your


    Pearl, for the sake of Jenson, and his eyes, and not once or twice.


    At the moment, the face and nose swollen Reggie, because of the smile, let him feel his face so


    painful.


    I wonder if Pearl will feel sorry for him when she sees himing back with a bad temper.


    "What kind of woman is she, don''t you still know? Is she worth this kind of dedication?"


    What Jenson had said to Reggie somehow jumped out at him and echoed in his mind.


    Pearl is infatuated with Jenson for as many years as he is infatuated with Pearl.


    Worth it or not, it''s his business, no need for Jenson to meddle!


    "Master Reggie , go inside and I''ll get you ice for thedy to put on your face."


    The housekeeper is looking forward to thedy choosing Reggie, in her eyes of the past, Reggie is


    sincere to thedy, as for Master Jenson well, never said he liked thedy, and never promised


    anything, it is thedy''s wishful thinking ah.

 Chapter 050 - Forced Kiss

    Chapter 050 - Forced Kiss


    "Thanks Rose."


    Reggie, while thanking the butler, walked straight towards the living room without stopping.


    Rose walked behind Reggie, saying as she went, "Miss is upstairs in the study, Master Reggie , you go


    straight up to the second floor and I''ll get the ice pack for you."


    Reggie ummed and ahhed.


    The first floor lobby was empty.


    The Stones are abroad, and Pearl hase back for Jenson.


    This realization left Reggie with a sour taste in her mouth.


    "Master Reggie , would you like a snack?"


    Rose asked.


    "No need."


    Reggie rebuffed Rose''s kindness and went upstairs on his own.


    the Stone''s vi, which he often visits and is very familiar with.


    When she came to Pearl''s study, Reggie was silent for two minutes before she raised her hand and


    knocked on the door.


    "Rose, I''m busy."


    Pearl thought it was Rose.


    "Pearl , it''s me."


    Reggie responded to her in a low voice.


    There was no sound in the room, and soon the study door was opened and Pearl, in her nightgown,


    appeared in front of Reggie.


    As a result of taking a shower and removing her makeup, she is vegan at the moment.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or a problem caused by the lighting, but Reggie thinks Pearl looks a little


    older now.


    Pearl is only one year younger than he and Jenson and is twenty-eight years old.


    "Reggie, what are you doing here? What''s wrong with your face?"


    Pearl said as she walked out of the study, asking Reggie with concern and reaching out to gently touch


    Reggie''s red, swollen face, "Does it hurt? Who hit you, Jenson?"


    There are only a handful of people who would dare to make a move against Reggie.


    Pearl''s first thought was Jenson.


    After being pped by Olivia, she pretends to run into Reggie and lets him know that she is being


    bullied by Olivia.


    Reggie is so distraught that she will definitely go after Olivia.


    But Olivia has Jenson to protect her, and the two can easily sh.


    What Pearl didn''t expect was that Reggie would be beaten so badly that his face was no longer as


    handsome as it used to be, red and swollen, like fermented bread.


    "It was Jenson, his wife beat you up, I went to settle the score with that woman, and Jenson happened


    to be there, so we shed.


    I knew that Jenson would protect Olivia, but when I heard Reggie say it, Pearl was saddened.


    Although Jenson has learned to fight and kick, he does not do it easily.


    Pearl grew up with him and never saw him fight for anyone.


    Now, he''s beating someone up for Olivia, he likes Olivia that much?


    Pearl''s heart is full of hatred for Olivia, and her eyes are glittering with ruthlessness.


    If she dares to steal Pearl''s man and stand in her way, she will make Olivia''s life worse than death!


    "Reggie, you know that Jenson is very skilled, when he is present, you do not impulsive ah."


    Pearl looked distressed, touched Reggie''s face again, and said, "Jenson is too hard on you, he hit your


    face like this. Come on, go downstairs, I''ll get you an ice pack."


    As he said that, he pulled Reggie down the stairs.


    Reggie quietly took her hand in a backhanded grip.


    Who knows that only after holding it, she hurriedly pulled it back.


    Reggie''s heart ached.


    He gave so much for her, waited for so many years, waited for her to let go of Jenson and ept his


    feelings, he took her hand and she had to avoid it.


    But for the sake of Jenson, she was willing to kiss him again.


    Jenson says it''s not worth it for him to do so much for Pearl ......


    Pearl is unaware of Reggie''s psychological activities, and she walks Reggie downstairs as if nothing is


    wrong.


    Rose was just about to go upstairs with the ice pack when she saw two peopleing down, so she


    stopped in her tracks.


    "Miss, Master Reggie ."


    "Rose, give me the ice pack."


    Pearl took a few steps to Rose first and took the ice pack from Rose, "Rose, you go rest."


    Rose walked away with good sense.


    "Reggie,e here, sit down here and I''ll put your face on."


    The loss in Reggie''s eyes was rekindled when Pearl said this, and he obediently went to the couch and


    sat down, letting Pearl apply an ice pack to his face.


    "Reggie, did Jenson say anything else when you went to see Olivia? Was I med for anything?"


    She is worried that Jenson will misunderstand her and tell Reggie to get Olivia in trouble.


    Even if she does, she can''t let Jenson know about it.


    "He said that Olivia is his wife and anyone who touches a hair on Olivia''s head is his enemy. Pearl,


    Jenson is not a heartless person, he just has no heart for you."


    "Ten years ago, before Olivia came between you, he was indifferent to you. Now, ten yearster, he


    already has a Stepford wife and is even less likely to ept you."


    "Pearl , let it go, stop clinging to Jenson, it will only make you miserable, you are miserable, and I am


    not well."


    Reggie took Pearl''s hand and looked at her with burning dark eyes, "Pearl, Jenson is not the only good


    man. Being my girlfriend is contingent on marriage, okay?"


    Pearl locked eyes with him for a moment, then drew back her hand and said, "Reggie, I''ve always


    considered you a good friend."


    "I don''t want to be your best friend, I just want to be your man!"


    Reggie suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace, grabbing her


    hands with one hand and pinning them together with her waist, pressing the back of her head with the


    other and grabbing her red lips dominantly.


    Pearl was willing to kiss him in order to get him to investigate Jenson and Olivia, but he gave up at the


    time.


    Now, he wants to get it back.


    "Reggie ......"


    Pearl struggled, but when she couldn''t break Reggie''s grip, she bit Reggie on the lips and pushed him


    away as he released her in pain.


    Without even thinking, he raised his hand and pped Reggie.


    There was a snap.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Reggie''s already red and swollen face was stamped with a distinctive five-finger mountain, even redder


    and more swollen.


    "Reggie, I told you, you''re my boy friend, my best buddy, my best friend, you can''t do this to me. I came


    back for Jenson, the person I love is Jenson, even if ten years have passed, I can''t let him go."


    "Reggie, the man I want to marry is Jenson, Mrs. Kennedy''s ce, and I''m taking it! I would appreciate


    it if you would do me this favor, and if you don''t want to do me the favor, please don''t stand in my way."


    Reggie looks at her quietly.


    After a long time, he turned around and left.


    "Reggie, Reggie."


    Pearl saw that he was leaving and panicked a bit, so she went after him and tried to pull him back.


    "Reggie, what just happened, I''ll pretend it never happened, we''re still good girlfriends, good friends,


    don''t get mad, okay?"


    Her family is abroad and the Stone family has no ce in A City.


    Her ambition, her n, still needs Reggie''s help toe to fruition.

 Chapter 051 Strange Dreams

    Chapter 051 Strange Dreams


    Reggie shook off Pearl''s hand and said faintly, "Pearl, do you know how the heart is cold? It''s chilled a


    little bit."


    After saying that, he walked away without looking back.


    Pearl chased her out of the house and saw that Reggie had already gotten into the car, so she gave up


    the chase.


    Reggie loves her so much that even if he is angry, he will only be angry for a while and will soon be


    fine.


    Tomorrow, she goes to invite him to dinner, send him a little gift, coax him a little, he will forgive her.


    Reggie''s face grew colder when he looked in the back of the car and saw Pearl just chase him out of


    the living room and stop at the door, no longering after him.


    The hand gripping the steering wheel tightened and tightened.


    In fact, as long as Pearles after him, he will definitely not bother with her.


    She loves Jenson, and it''s not like he doesn''t know it.


    Unfortunately, she didn''te after ......


    Reggie just felt like his heart had been stabbed with a thousand holes.


    But he is asking for trouble.


    Deadly rivals warned him about it.


    Reggie, who came out of the Stone''s vi, went to the bar, got drunk at the bar, and didn''t inform his


    bodyguard to pick him up, stumbled out of the bar by himself and stumbled towards his car.


    As he was drunk, he saw things in double vision and walked to a car that he thought was his and felt


    for a long time before he could feel the car keys, but he just couldn''t unlock it.


    "Broken car!"


    Could not open the lock, he was angry, he kicked the car a few feet.


    Giving up on driving back, he stepped into the moonlight and stumbled toward the front.


    It waste at night and there were few pedestrians on the street.


    Even the traffic flow is much less.


    He walked aimlessly, haphazardly, and did not know where he had gone. Tired of walking, he fell down


    in an alley and simplyy down in the alley and went to sleep.


    ......


    Early in the morning, a rainstorm cleaned the earth, but also pulled down the high temperature, finally


    let people feel the coolness.


    Jenson''s biological clock is very punctual, waking up at 6:30 every morning.


    Opened his eyes and looked down at the delicate person in his arms.


    The air conditioning in the room was too low, and Olivia, who had kicked the coversst night,


    instinctively sought warmth and burrowed into Jenson''s arms.


    Jenson naturally did not push her out of the way and wrapped his arms around her.


    This embrace, will embrace until dawn.


    nted a kiss on Olivia''s forehead.


    He carefully lifted Olivia out of his embrace so he could get up.


    "Who are you?"


    Olivia suddenly called out.


    Jenson jerked his head, except for him there is no one else ah.


    Olivia still has her eyes closed.


    Jensonughed out loud, so she was dreaming of asking someone who they were.


    "Don''t you go, who are you?"


    Olivia shouted, very anxious look, two hands waving, as if trying to grab something.


    Immediately after, her eyes snapped open and her entire body sat up from the bed, frozen and dazed.


    "Livvy, what''s wrong? Having a bad dream?"


    Jenson sat back on the edge of the bed and asked her with concern.


    Seeing that her forehead was full of sweat, she drew a tissue and carefully and thoughtfully helped her


    wipe the cold sweat that came out.


    She did exactly what evil said when it waste and scared into this.


    "Livvy?"


    "Jenson ."


    Olivia came back to her senses, looked at the handsome face close at hand and let out a long breath,


    "So it was a dream, it scared me a lot."


    "What did you dream about?"


    "To say the least, it''s not a nightmare, it''s just a weird dream, I dreamt of a cloaked woman, she kept


    running after me, her mouth calling out for a baby, saying I was her baby, I asked her who she was and


    she wouldn''t say."


    "I''m twenty-four years old, and I can''t believe she still treats me like a baby and wants to hold me. In


    my dreams, when I see her, my heart aches to the point of panic, and strangely enough, I dare say, in


    real life, I don''t see her at all."


    Jenson listened to hermentary and reassured her, "It''s just a dream, don''t think about it."


    "Jenson, the dream was very clear, like it really happened, what she looked like, I could see clearly, she


    looked like a crazy person, but the clothes were shiny, in short, it was very strange."


    Jenson took her into his arms andughed, "Was it yourst life?"


    Olivia : "...... Although I write reborn, you think there is really reborn ah, if there is really reborn, then


    everyone can die and start over again, this earthly world is not a great chaos?"


    It''s all fictional and can''t be taken seriously.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She wrote the male lead very well in RI, especially deep love, only love the female lead, readers said,


    good man only RI can have.


    She also understands in her heart that it cannot be taken seriously.


    Therefore, she never imagines that she is Cindere and can marry a prince.


    "Then do not care about it, anyone will dream, do not put the dream in mind, then there is not the


    slightest impact on yourself."


    "Jenson, do you think that could be a hint of something?"


    Jenson asked her rhetorically, "Implying what? That woman thinks of you as her baby, and if I were to


    imply it, I would imply that you are not the Moores'' daughter, would you believe it?"


    Olivia choked and said, "I am my mother''s own child, the midwife who helped my mother deliver the


    baby still remembers me, saying that when I was born, my feet came first and made my mother suffer a


    lot."


    "Then what are you thinking about the dream world for?"


    Olivia : "......"


    What a weird dream!


    "It''s still early, get some more sleep."


    "When you wake up, you can''t sleep."


    In his arms, Olivia feltfortable, secure, and at ease.


    Eh?


    It''s only been a few days.


    Did she have such deep feelings for him already?


    Thinking about the photo album she sawst night before she went to bed, Olivia looked up at him, and


    he happened to look down, and the couple looked at each other.


    "Livvy, you''re looking at me like that, and I''m going to want to do something about it."


    Jenson''s voice became muffled, and then he kissed her on the red lips.


    Olivia tried to push him away, and when she couldn''t, she gave up.


    He kissed very gently with a saut¨¦ed vor.


    Olivia, unable to resist his temptation, instinctively wraps her arms around his neck and tentatively


    responds to him.


    Then, the two were in a flurry of activity.


    He pushed her back to the bed with a fury.


    He kissed Olivia from her hair to her feet, and there wasn''t a ce on her body that he hadn''t kissed.


    And he did more than kiss, the two also engaged in deepmunication.


    Olivia''s legs were carried frantically on the man''s shoulders, gasping uncontrobly.


    By the time the two had gone wild, Olivia was blushing and trying to kick the man next to her out of


    bed.


    Without her kicking, Jenson walked away.


    He went into the bathroom, put in a tub full of water, then came out and carried her in.


    Ten minutester, Olivia is lounging on the bed, and Jenson has changed into his workout clothes.


    "Livvy, are you sure you don''t want to go for a morning run with me?"


    "My legs are weak and I can''t run."


    Jenson smiled, looked deeply at her for a moment, and said in a warm voice, "Then get some rest, and


    I''lle back after my morning run to have breakfast with you."


    Olivia hmms and watches him out.


    What an injustice.


    It is obvious that he is the one who made the effort.


    The person who is tired is her.


    He was still able to run in the morning in a glowing manner, and she just wanted to lie in bed and sleep.


    Olivia, who was drowsy, remembered the odd dream again.

 Chapter 052 - Warm and Sweet

    Chapter 052 - Warm and Sweet


    Thinking about it, Olivia lost her sleep.


    Since she couldn''t sleep, she simply got up.


    On the nightstand was a new, clean set of clothes that Jenson had prepared for her before she went


    out.


    Put it on the bedside table, she can reach it, even walking can be saved.


    In the summer, Olivia likes to wear short-sleeved T-shirts with ck seven-part pants.


    Jenson prepared the clothes for her just the way she liked them.


    Olivia got out of bed, holding the set of clothes, walked to the checkroom in his room, pushed open the


    checkroom partition door, saw the clothes inside, surprisingly half of them were women''s, all of them


    were new, the tops were clear T-shirts, the pants, clear seven-part pants.


    It is clearly her preference.


    He, when did he prepare so many clothes for her to change?


    Behind her back, how much more preparation did he make?


    Looking at the new clothes in the checkroom, Olivia couldn''t feel calm for a long time.


    Anyone who knows that he or she has been deeply loved by a wonderful man for ten years can''t be as


    quiet as water.


    After taking a few minutes to change and brush up, Olivia came downstairs with a veiled face.


    "Mrs. Kennedy, good morning."


    Amy was downstairs putting breakfast on the table. When she saw Oliviaing downstairs, she


    greeted her with a smile and approached her, asking, "Did Mrs. Kennedy sleep wellst night?"


    Master Jenson was deeply in love with Mrs. Kennedy, but Mrs. Kennedy was not.


    Amy could see that Mrs. Kennedy was very passive and overwhelmed.


    "Amy, good morning."


    Olivia smiles back.


    "Master Jenson is out for his morning run and should be back soon. Mrs. Kennedy should eat first if


    she is hungry."


    Amy said as she led Olivia into the restaurant.


    The kitchen was well prepared for breakfast.


    "I''ll wait for Jenson toe back before I eat."


    Olivia spoke up.


    It''s not good to eat by yourself.


    Amy''s eyebrows are all smiles, "Okay, well, Mrs. Kennedy want to take a tour around? Master Jenson''s


    study is very good, Mrs. Kennedy can go to visit."


    Little did she know that her Master Jenson had already taken out the photo album and confessed


    silently to Olivia.


    I also wanted to guide Olivia to the study to discover the photo album.


    Olivia is not stupid, Amy specifically mentioned the study, she knew Amy was already aware of


    Jenson''s feelings for her.


    At this time, Jenson came back from his morning run.


    He was holding a colorful bouquet of flowers.


    "Master Jenson ."


    Amy called out respectfully.


    Jenson said, "I''ve got a lot of flowers growing in our backyard, so I picked some and tied them into a


    bouquet for you, Livvy."


    Amy rushed to slip.


    Do not want to be here when dying people in love.


    Master Jenson would also say something like flowers with a beautiful woman.


    Really, there is love, love words do not need to learn, will naturally say.


    In the past, Master Jenson said little, cold, it is because the face is not his beloved children.


    Olivia took the bouquet, most of them were roses, just different colors.


    "What a beautiful flower."


    Jenson was delighted to see her take it and look like she liked it.


    "If you like it, I''ll pick it for you every day."


    "If you pick them, there are no flowers to enjoy."


    "Then, I''ll buy you a bouquet of flowers every day, and the various flowers that I have nted at home


    will be reserved for you to enjoy in your spare time."


    What can Olivia say, naturally, she can only nod her head.


    When she saw the beads of sweat on Jenson''s forehead, she put down the bouquet, picked up a pack


    of napkins on the table and opened them, pulled out some napkins and took two steps forward to help


    Jenson wipe the beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Her action made Jenson smile even more, his eyes were bent, but he did not dare to move for fear of


    disturbing her to wipe his sweat.


    He was taller than her, and in order to make it easier for her to wipe his sweat, he squatted down


    slightly so she didn''t have to tilt her head.


    Amy, who was skulking in the open and peeking in the dark, watched the scene and whispered to


    herself, "How sweet!"


    She was sweetened by thising person.


    Look, their Master Jenson smiling mouth.


    She had never seen Master Jenson smile so brightly.


    Mrs. Kennedy just wiped his sweat, and he was overjoyed.


    If Mrs. Kennedy had done something more considerate for him, would he have been happy to forget his


    "Jenson , you sit for a few minutes before you go upstairs and take a shower, don''t juste back from


    exercise and take a shower, that way the hot and cold are easy to catch a cold."


    "I''ll wash it after breakfast."


    Jenson couldn''t leave.


    He then sat down at the table in his sweatshirt.


    "Livvy, these are the ones you love, try them, do they taste right?"


    With his thoughtfulness, Olivia could only keep eating.


    Jenson watches her eat, he doesn''t eat much himself.


    When he saw her eating well, he felt he was full too.


    "Jenson , I made you some tonic soup, make it while it''s hot ...... Who is she?"


    An unfamiliar female voice rang out from the doorway of the house and then poured in.


    Then Olivia saw a strange girl of about 20 years old, she was carrying a tray with a bowl on it, probably


    the tonic soup the girl was talking about.


    When I met Olivia, she almost came at me with an arrow.


    cing the tray on the table, she questioned Olivia: "Who are you? What is your rtionship to


    Jenson? Howe I''ve never seen you before?"


    Amy, who was smiling and peeking at Master Jenson and Mrs. Kennedy, saw the girl and whimpered,


    "Who the hell let her in?"


    Master Jenson has Mrs. Kennedy, how can he still let Miss Sutton in?


    Angle Sutton didn''t wait for Olivia to answer her before she rushed to sit down next to Jenson and


    affectionately tried to take Jenson''s arm, which Jenson avoided.


    "Jenson, who is she? Dressed like a vige girl, she''s worthy to sit here and eat with you?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jenson''s face was ugly as hell.


    "Amy! Ask Miss Sutton to get out!"


    Angle immediately shouted aggrieved: "Jenson, what did I do wrong, I just want you to drink some tonic


    soup, Amy said you are very busy recently, I also did not see you back for a few days, must be too


    busy toe home, heartbroken you, get up early to make you tonic soup."


    "Jenson , who is this woman, you tell me."


    As Jenson''s real wife, Olivia watched the scene with interest and not anger.


    Jenson''s admirers, younger than her, are not sure if they have reached adulthood.


    Jenson, you''ve got a lot of flowers.


    One Pearl is enough to make Olivia''s head hurt, and now there is another Miss Sutton.


    However, with Jenson''s excellence, Olivia wouldn''t feel normal if she didn''t have ten or eight suitors.


    "Miss Sutton,e on,e on, let''s go outside and talk."


    Amy quickly stepped forward, grabbed Angle''s wrist, and dragged her away.

 Chapter 053 - Too much peach blossom

    Chapter 053 - Too much peach blossom


    "Hey, who the hell are you, I don''t care who you are, Jenson is mine, you are not allowed to steal my


    Jenson ......"


    Angle was so young and impetuous that she took a liking to Jenson and treated him as her man,


    regardless of his attitude towards her.


    Amy simply covered Angle''s mouth and dragged her out of the living room with her.


    Angle is struggling badly.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    But it is no match for Amy''s thick arms and thick palms.


    Covered by Amy''s fat palm a mouth, Angle can only let out a "mmmmm ......"


    "Olivia ......"


    Jenson anxiously tries to exin to Olivia, and is a little annoyed when she looks like she''s watching a


    good show.


    He is her man, is her husband, see someone entangled in him, he does not expect her as a wife to


    help him solve, but she also do not look like watching the show ah.


    Jenson was quite devastated.


    On second thought, Olivia is not yet in love with him, so he shouldn''t expect Olivia to be jealous.


    "Jenson ......Miss Sutton called so sweet, so crispy, I listened, bones can be crispy and sour."


    Oliviaughed, and the words, how it sounds, are a bit sour.


    She pulled the tray over and picked up the bowl of tonic soup, stirring it with a spoon in one hand, then


    took a sip and slurped, "It tastes so good! It seems that Miss Sutton has put a lot of effort in making the


    soup, otherwise she couldn''t make such a good soup."


    "Olivia ."


    With one long arm, Jenson snatched the bowl of soup and ced it heavily on the table


    A lot of soup spilled out of the bowl.


    Jenson did not care, he exined sharply and angrily: "Livvy, Angle and I are innocent, she is our


    neighbor, the Sutton family''s daughter, nine years younger than me, how can I eat young grass, no, I


    like to eat you young grass."


    "Livvy, you don''t like to hear people call me Jenson , I won''t let people call me Jenson anymore."


    "Believe me, I have no love for Angle, just like I have no love for Pearl, even though I knew her as a


    child and grew up with her, but I really have no love for Pearl."


    Olivia looked at his anxious face and giggled.


    The corners of Jenson''s mouth twitched.


    He was so anxious and scared to death that she misunderstood, she actuallyughed.


    "People are nine years younger than you, it''s normal to call you brother. But it''s a title, I''m not so petty


    that I don''t allow people to call you brother."


    Oliviaughed as she got up and sat Jenson down, "Okay, I won''t misunderstand you, it''s just that you


    have too many admirers, but it''s normal, if you didn''t have so many admirers, I''d have to worry if you


    were sexually frigid."


    "You know best whether I am sexually inactive or not."


    Olivia blushed and red at him, "Let''s get down to business."


    Jenson took one side of her hand and looked at her carefully. He was relieved to see that she did not


    misunderstand him and believed that he and Angle were innocent.


    I''ll ask Amy to go over and tell the Suttons that in the future, Angle will not be allowed to set foot in his


    front door again without his permission.


    If you want to be a good neighbor, the Sutton family should watch Angle.


    He is now a married man with a family!


    "Jenson, since you don''t intend to divorce me, let''s have a good talk, you tell me honestly, how many


    love rivals do I have? Let me have a number in my heart, so that I don''t suddenly run out of an admirer


    and somehow take me as a third party, like I just did."


    Spent ten years loving her, waiting for her to grow up, and paved a lot of roads, pitted so that she


    automatically jumped into his trap.


    How can Olivia not cherish and be touched by such a loving man?


    Since she intends to live a good life with him, she has to find out how many rivals she has, she always


    has to prevent a defense.


    "I have no other woman but you! You have no love interest!"


    "Not and you have emotional disputes are my love rival, as long as the love of you, are my love rival."


    Jenson said with a ck face, "I don''t know how many there are."


    Too many to count!


    Olivia : "...... is reallyparable to Helen of the Trojan War ah."


    Jenson had a ck face, but didn''t know what to say.


    But Angle was dragged out of the living room and out of the vi by Amy''s fat palm covering her mouth,


    and Amy did not release her fat palm until she was out of the vi.


    Angle held onto the wall and kept breathing heavily.


    Boring her to death!


    If Amy doesn''t let go, she can really die under Amy''s fat palm.


    It took a while for Angle to adjust her breath and feel like she wasing back to life.


    "Amy, you should lose weight, you are too fat, the meat of that palm is thick, covering people''s mouths


    and noses, you don''t even need medicine to cover people up."


    Angleined and then asked, "Amy, tell me, who was that vige girl? How could she sit with


    Jenson at breakfast? I haven''t even been around Jenson for two minutes."


    Since the two vis were next to each other, it was natural for them to be neighbors.


    Angle was smitten with Jenson when he first met him several years ago.


    At that time, Angle was still a teenager.


    She is trying to grow up so that she can marry Jenson when she turns 20.


    Jenson is hers!


    Who dares to steal her Jenson, she will fight with whoever!


    "Miss Sutton, that''s not for you to ask, go back and don''te over in the future, our Master Jenson


    doesn''t like you."


    Amy did not reveal Olivia''s true identity.


    Master Jenson is bringing Mrs. Kennedy back, but the Kennedy Mason side doesn''t know yet.


    Amy is still not sure what Master Jenson is going to do, whether he will continue to hide his marriage or


    tell everyone that he is married and his wife is Olivia!


    Amy won''t answer Angle if she''s not sure about something.


    "Amy, just tell me, who is she? It must mean a lot to Jenson to have dinner with her. Is Jenson the


    childhood sweethearts back?"


    Jenson has a childhood sweethearts thing that everyone in A City''s high society knows about.


    No, it''s the whole of A City that knows.


    "Master Jenson''s childhood sweethearts ......Miss Sutton, don''t you try to set me up, I don''t fall for your


    tricks, you hurry home, our Master Jenson doesn''t like to eat young grass like you."


    Amy said, turning around and walking back, about to close the door to the vi.


    She wants to find out who let Angle in the door just now.


    Don''t you know how much Master Jenson hates these women who pester him?


    "Amy, Amy."


    Angle lunges up and tries to stop Amy from closing the door.


    She was spoiled, how could she have the strength to fight against Amy? The vi door was eventually


    closed and locked by Amy.


    "Amy!"


    Angle was so angry that he stomped his feet.


    "That''s Jenson''s childhood sweethearts, isn''t it? I remember her! She''s been gone for 10 years, why is


    she back? No, Jenson is mine!"


    Angle self-guessing.


    Push Olivia toward the Jenson childhood sweethearts position.


    Well, in Jenson''s mind, there is only one childhood sweethearts for him, and that is Olivia.


    Others, are idle!

 Chapter 054 - The Genie Who Specializes in Bewitching Her

    Chapter 054 - The Genie Who Specializes in Bewitching Her


    Amy hurriedly walked back.


    She was afraid that Mrs. Kennedy would misunderstand Master Jenson, and she had to exin for


    Master Jenson.


    When she returned to the house, she saw the young couple clearing the dining room table.


    Amy was stunned.


    Master Jenson will not be as clothed and fed as others, because the Kennedy family''s first requirement


    when raising their children and grandchildren is the ability to take care of themselves, and after the


    children and grandchildren reach a certain age, they send the children to a private ind in their home.


    Then, evacuate everyone on the ind and give an ind to the children to fend for themselves.


    So the Kennedyse out of society and no storm can overwhelm them.


    But in Amy''s eyes, Master Jenson is the pride of the world and rarely does anything around the house


    because he is so busy at work.


    She cursed the other maids in her heart for not having the eyesight to let Master Jenson and his wife


    clear the table, while she quickly walked over and grabbed the dishes Olivia had put away first, saying


    to Olivia, "Mrs. Kennedy, let me do this kind of thing, you and Master Jenson just eat your fill."


    Olivia instinctively said, "Amy, I''ll do it. I help my mom with chores at home too."


    In the rented room, she also takes care of herself.


    It is customary for her to clean up after eating.


    Jenson spoils her and lets her do whatever she wants, as long as it doesn''t tire her out.


    Besides, the young couple tidied up together, giving Jenson a taste of that in but sweet taste that


    ordinary couples have.


    Amy winked at her Master Jenson and with a smile on her face, she said to Olivia, "Mrs. Kennedy, you


    see Master Jenson hasn''t changed his clothes yet, it''s almost time to go to work, you can apany


    Master Jenson upstairs and help Master Jenson pick out a set of clothes for him to change into. Let


    him choose, he will not know which set to wear until the evening."


    Jenson looked over at Amy.


    When was he selectively difficult?


    Amy winked at him again.


    It so happened that Olivia also looked over, Jenson handsome face with embarrassment, embarrassed


    to Olivia said: "Livvy, you do not listen to Amy nonsense, I am actually, at most, pick until the afternoon


    to pick out."


    Amy doesn''t say that Olivia would have never thought Jenson would have trouble picking out clothes.


    She remembered the first time she apanied Jenson to the reception, he brought her several


    gowns and wondered how long it took him to help her choose the right one.


    "So, Amy, please."


    Olivia also knows that in rich families, the division ofbor is very clear.


    If she, Mrs. Kennedy, takes the maid''s job, well, it will bring a lot of psychological pressure on the maid,


    afraid of losing her job.


    She smoothly gave Amy back the task of clearing the table and said to Jenson, "Jenson , let me walk


    you upstairs to pick out your clothes."


    Jenson hmmm.


    When Olivia wasn''t looking, he turned his head and gave Amy a thumbs up.


    This month, double the bonus for Amy, what a helper.


    Amy saw the young couple go upstairs and let out a long breath.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Kennedy did not because Miss Sutton''s sudden appearance and Master Jenson


    conflict, otherwise Miss Sutton even if the devil can not live.


    Master Jenson but spent ten years waiting for Mrs. Kennedy to grow up, it was not easy to marry Mrs.


    Kennedy, who dares to destroy the feelings of the young couple, not to mention Master Jenson, she


    Amy first will not let go.


    Back in the room, Olivia went to the checkroom to get an outfit for Jenson, and as she handed it to him,


    she asked, "How long did it take you to help me choose my tuxedo the other day?"


    "I didn''t choose it myself, I asked my friend to choose it for you ording to your figure and I brought it


    back."


    Jenson''s words are true.


    In the matter of picking out clothes, he is inferior to Joseph.


    Joseph is a big clothing designer, who can choose the most suitable clothes for everyone ording to


    their body shape, appearance, skin and temperament.


    Olivia Oh, so that''s it.


    Is he still really selectively difficult?


    "In your checkroom, you have nothing but zers and shirts in almost the same color, what else is


    there to choose from?"


    His suit is all ck, shirt lining is either white or light blue, a little more white, it seems he likes to match


    ck and white.


    The family casual clothes are the same, ck and white, rarely a third color.


    "If there were more colors, it would be more difficult for me to choose, and that''s how I don''t know


    which set I should wear every day."


    Told a lie, you have to use more lies to round back.


    Jenson understands this very well.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Olivia choked.


    He was telling the truth.


    Seeing him take off his sweatshirt right in front of her, Olivia blushed and said to him, "Why don''t you


    go into the bathroom and change, I''m still here."


    "Livvy, you''re twenty-four years old."


    Olivia looked at him.


    She is twenty-four years old, so what?


    "Not children, watch me undress, just to see if my body is good, do not always think of stripping Reggie


    to let him parade, his body is definitely not as good as mine."


    Olivia : "......"


    For a long time, she lost her smile, "I just said that yesterday, you still take it to heart ah."


    He leaned over, his burning breath blew into her face, and heard him whisper, "Every word you say, I


    take to heart. livvy, remember, in A City, your husband is the most handsome, your husband has the


    best body, if you want to see a handsome man, you look at your husband."


    Olivia could not stand the teasing of his hot breath and pushed him away a little, a pretty face burning


    red.


    She pouted, "Jenson, can you be serious? If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I wouldn''t believe it was


    you in front of me right now."


    Where''s the decent Jenson?


    Give it back to her!


    Jenson stood up straight with a smile on his brow.


    "Outside, always wear a mask to be a person, back home, in front of my wife, I naturally reveal my true


    nature, do you still want me to wear a mask to face you?"


    "......Jenson , worthy of the big group of the big president, eloquent, I am willing to worship, you hurry to


    put on the clothes,te for work."


    Olivia said, deliberately naughty on his body sensitive ce lightly twist, not waiting for his reaction,


    she turned and ran.


    "Livvy!"


    Jenson was so aroused by her backhanded move that he moved quickly and caught her in his arms


    before she could run out of the room.


    Then he held Olivia in his arms and kissed her so deeply that she couldn''t breathe before he let her go.


    He put on his clothes while looking at Olivia, who was leaning against the wall with a helpless look, his


    eyes burning with a little smile.


    Olivia : ......


    Demon!


    She was under the illusion that Jenson was the bad genie, the genie who had bewitched her.


    It''s about to ruffle her long-peaceful heart.

 Chapter 055 This man is very good at teasing

    Chapter 055 This man is very good at teasing


    A tie was handed to her.


    Olivia understands in seconds.


    Reaching out and taking the tie, she helped him tie it, saying with her mouth, "It''s a good thing my


    brother sometimes lets me help him tie his tie, otherwise I wouldn''t even know how to tie it."


    At that, Jenson''s eyes sank and his face took on a serious expression as he asked Olivia, "Livvy, from


    now on you can only tie my ties."


    "That''s my brother, what are you jealous of."


    "It''s your brother, I''m jealous too, in the future when we have children, you treat them better than I do,


    I''ll be just as jealous, I just want you to always put me first in your heart."


    Olivia : "...... Can I be honest?"


    Jenson looks like he''s all ears.


    "Now in my heart, my family is at the top of the list, my family has parents, grandparents, brother, that''s


    five people, and you are in seventh ce."


    Jenson''s face is ck.


    "How did I be the seventh, even if I am behind your family, I should be the sixth, who is the sixth?"


    Take his ce as Jenson!


    Report your name, he guarantees that the whole other party immediately from his wife''s heart to roll


    out, a position not upied!


    "Skr, Skr is my best friend, best friend, and partner."


    Jenson : "......"


    Luckily it''s a woman!


    "Livvy."


    Jenson wrapped both hands around her hands that were helping him tie his tie.


    Her fingers were long and soft, he wrapped them and couldn''t let go, pulling them up a bit and bringing


    them to his lips, his dark eyes burning as he gazed at her, his burning lips gently kissing the back of her


    hand.


    Olivia shuddered.


    This man is very good at teasing her.


    "Jenson ......"


    "Call me husband, we are husband and wife, legally married, I like to hear you call me husband,e


    on Livvy, call me husband twice so I can hear it."


    Olivia jerked her hand back hard enough to stop letting him slobber on the back of her hand.


    She also vented and generally wiped the back of her hand on his clothes, and said with deliberate


    disgust, "The back of my hand is covered with saliva."


    Jenson smiled low, just like watching her shy and pretending to be okay, very cute.


    "What were you trying to say just now?"


    Olivia asked him.


    "What I''m trying to say is, can you switch me and Skr? We''ve known each other a little longer,


    right?"


    Her family came before him, and now he admits it.


    After all, he had only counted her in his world for too short a time, and she hadn''t even fallen in love


    with him yet to try to squeeze his family in behind him, and that was impossible.


    So, he had the good sense not topare himself to her family, but to Skr.


    "What''s the use of knowing you for eleven years? I don''t even know what you are."


    Jenson was speechless.


    He knows that it is his fault that he has been hiding his identity.


    He was afraid that if he revealed his identity early, she would stay away from him and even Frank


    would not be able to go home with him inpany.


    the Moores, are very low-key people, do not like to climb high branches, only like to rely on their own


    efforts to climb up.


    "What time did you get to work in the morning?"


    "The normal situation is to be at the office by 8:10 a.m. If somethinges up, you can be a littleter,


    or even not return to the office. the Flento Group has been established for decades, the management


    team is very mature, all are veterans of thepany, even if I don''t work, the Flento Group can still


    function normally."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The Flento Group is involved in many industries and the managers of the major industries are his


    younger brothers.


    Some are also his close associates.


    With them, he is asionally able when not working.


    Only, when he didn''t work, his brothers would scream and cry, and then one by one they woulde to


    him.


    "It''s after seven o''clock. If you don''t go out, you''ll bete for work."


    From his ce back to thepany is not very far, but the rush hour, easy to traffic jam, so to raise the


    front door.


    Jenson : "...... I thought you cared if I was busy and tired, but it turns out you''re afraid I''ll bete."


    "You bosses of these big groups, minutes and seconds are precious, right, cherish the time you spend


    making money."


    Olivia dragged him out the door.


    Jenson let her pull him along.


    His workload today is heavy, with several important meetings and two important clients to meet and talk


    about cooperation on the matter.


    Originally he was going to fly abroad in the next few days, he couldn''t let her go, so he gave those few


    things to the Second son of Kennedy family, Alfred Kennedy.


    Alfred is his Uncle Richard''s oldest son, just two months younger than Jenson, and the two are in the


    same year.


    That year, Jasmine was overjoyed to add two grandchildren in one year.


    "Livvy, I''ll take you back to your rented room first."


    Jenson took Olivia''s hand in his opposite hand and walked down the stairs with her fingertips sped


    together.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back myself, my store doesn''t have to open that early."


    "I''ll arrange for a car to take you."


    Olivia thought about it and agreed, not wanting to refuse his kind offer lest he bete for work just to


    drop her off.


    "Master Jenson ."


    Amy saw the young coupleing downstairs and greeted them, looked at Olivia and hesitated to say


    anything.


    Jenson''s dark eyes were heavy, his handsome face was stern, he said, "Amy, Livvy and I are husband


    and wife, husband and wife as one, from now on, when you say things in front of me, there is no need


    to guard Livvy."


    "Master Jenson , Miss Sutton is still standing guard at the door."


    Jenson said coldly, "Keep it, keep it, she likes being a goalie so much, let her keep it until the end of


    time."


    The weather is hot, when the sun rises high, he does not believe Angle can still keep.


    Olivia tilted her head to look at the man beside her.


    With theparison, she understood when she counted.


    His tenderness is only for her.


    To others, he was indifferent.


    Even Pearl, a former childhood sweethearts, he is indifferent to.


    Jenson has repeatedly stressed that Pearl is not his childhood sweethearts, but Olivia still habitually


    treats them as if they were once childhood sweethearts.


    A man and a woman have known each other since childhood, and are growing up together, until he


    was neen years old, Pearl left the country, saying that the two of them are childhood sweethearts,


    really is not too much.


    Olivia wonders what Pearl has done to make Jenson resent her so much that he won''t acknowledge


    her as his childhood sweethearts.


    "Livvy, let''s go."


    Jenson pulled Olivia and left, while instructing Amy, "Amy, get an extra car, Livvy and I will go out


    together, and then let Livvy go in the other car."


    Now that Angle is guarding the gate of his vi, he doesn''t feelfortable letting Olivia go alone,


    fearing that she will be soft-hearted and will be stopped by Angle.


    His car, Angle wanted to stop, but did not dare to stop.


    The nymphomaniac did not stop his car, he was ruthless, no brakes, directly into the past, scared Angle


    blush, and finally dodge to avoid, otherwise Jenson that a collision, Angle not dead but also disabled.


    Since then, Angle has never dared to stop Jenson''s car.


    "Master Jenson , I''ll arrange it right away."


    Amy rushed to call Mike, the other driver, to inform Mike to stand by.

 Chapter 056 Alcoholic blocking the door

    Chapter 056 Alcoholic blocking the door


    When the couple walked out of the living room, Jenson''s chauffeur Tom and Mike, who was responsible


    for taking Olivia back to the rental, were already waiting.


    Olivia saw that Jenson''s car was the same car that she and he drove on the day of the license, he


    drove the multi-million dor Mercedes.


    That day he also said that he bought a used car from a friend, pretending to use it, saying what new


    cars are not expensive.


    Heh!


    You can also lie without blushing, without gasping.


    She admires him!


    A few million a car for Jenson, is not expensive, to his status, the car should be at least Rolls Royce.


    Olivia didn''t ask him about car driving.


    She bet he definitely has Rolls-Royce''s in his garage.


    Maybe he was trying to keep a low profile.


    The gate of the vi is wisp style.


    Angle stands at the door and can see inside.


    She saw Jenson pull open the car door for the woman as a gentleman, and when the woman got in,


    Jenson gave her a hand.


    This kind of thoughtful Jenson, Angle is not seen before.


    She had loved Jenson for so many years that she couldn''t even stay by his side for a minute.


    What gives that woman the right to Jenson''s tenderness and consideration?


    Just because she is Jenson''s childhood sweethearts?


    Angle looked at it all with jealousy.


    As the car drove out of the vi, Angle couldn''t help but run after the car, patting the window where


    Olivia was sitting as she ran.


    "Pearl , you get out of the car, I want to talk to you!"


    "Pearl , you''ve been gone for ten years, why do you want toe back?"


    "Pearl, I''m telling you, Jenson is mine, I''m not letting go, let''s y fair, don''t be too proud, it''s still an


    open question who we''re going to kill."


    Tom increased the throttle.


    Speed up the car.


    Soon Angle was far behind.


    Olivia was tempted to ask Tom to stop the car.


    Thinking of her current status, whether she is in love with Jenson or not, are his wife, should have a


    wife like, can not be heartbroken love rival.


    The man beside him kept his face taut, and his whole body exuded a cold aura.


    Live like a devil from hell, cold to shiver.


    Olivia is suddenly d that she is the one he sees, if she were his enemy, she wouldn''t know how to


    die.


    Put another way, she is actually very happy and lucky.


    Jenson took aim at her, aimed for ten years, spent ten years waiting for her to grow up, waiting for the


    opportunity to bring her willingly into his world.


    Who told her to be too naive, thought she knew eleven years, is an old acquaintance ......


    s, the past is too much to look back on.


    Olivia just wants to cover her face when she remembers that she paid $5,000 a month to hire him.


    Blind!


    "Miss Sutton is quite smitten with you, that is, she thinks of me as your childhood sweethearts."


    Jenson ckened his face, "Nymphomaniac like. pearl is not my childhood sweethearts!"


    Wait, he will take over the Sutton Group, and then buy the Sutton family vis, so that Angle will not


    have the opportunity to be his neighbor, and also dropped out of the list of the thousanddies, see


    how Angle still haunt him.


    In the past, Jenson also impatient Angle, most of the people underneath will help him to block Angle,


    easily let Angle to disturb him.


    He was toozy to fix Angle.


    Now that he has Olivia, Angle''s pestering has a big impact on him.


    It can no longer be left unattended.


    Angle probably never dreamed that one day, her the Sutton family''spany was acquired because


    she adored a man.


    "Everyone has the freedom to love people, and she is not wrong."


    Olivia said, one hand propped up on his shoulder, the other hand touched his face,ughing: "Who


    asked you to look so good, if you were a woman, you would be absolutely captivating and charming."


    Jenson looked at her sideways, arched his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "It seems that my wife is


    satisfied with my appearance."


    Olivia touched her hand twice more, then withdrew it and leaned back against the back of the car seat,


    "You''re as good as a book."


    One moment is like a devil, the next moment and smile warm as warm as the spring breeze, blowing


    theke of her heart.


    Jenson smiled and took her hand, "No matter how I change my face, for you, it remains the same."


    The driver drove intently, not daring to say a word, trying to reduce his presence.


    They thought Master Jenson couldn''t speak, but Master Jenson''s lovenguage is so smooth!


    Tom dares to say that within three months Mrs. Kennedy will give her heart to Master Jenson.


    Once outside the vi, Olivia got out of Jenson''s car and got into the one driven by Mike.


    The young couple briefly parted ways.


    Jenson went to the Flento Group and Olivia went back to her apartment.


    It''s still early, and she can still write four or five thousand words to update when she returns to her


    rented room.


    ......


    Skr pushed the door and felt something against it, so she had a little trouble pushing it.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It took some effort to finally push the door open.


    She stepped out to see what was blocking her door.


    One person!


    Lying on her back in front of her house, she slept as heavy as a pig.


    What a great smell of alcohol.


    It''s a drunk.


    I don''t know when it was lying in front of her house.


    Huh, this person looks a little familiar.


    He was dressed in a suit and tie, and if he wasn''t lying on the ground in too much disgrace, he was a


    sessful man.


    Skr thought about it for a while and remembered.


    "Isn''t this the same Mr. Palmer who brought people to Olivia''s trouble yesterday?"


    Skr recognizes the identity of the drunk on the ground.


    Jenson happened to be there when Reggie went after Olivia, and with him there, Skr didn''t go to


    Olivia''s aid, but she remembered Reggie''s face and vaguely heard who she was.


    A City has five major groups.


    The Flento Group has long been a leader in this area.


    Second to the Flento Group is the Kayish Group, which is the familypany of the Palmer family.


    Skr''s cousin happens to work at Kayish Group, so she knows that the president of Kayish Group is


    Reggie Reggie, the master of the Palmer family.


    "Hey, get up."


    Skr kicks Reggie with his foot.


    Whatever it is, if it''s directed at Olivia, it''s a bad guy!


    She is Olivia''s best friend, and what targets Olivia is her Skr''s enemy, so there is no need to be


    gentle with the enemy.


    Reggie wakes up in pain from a few kicks from Skr.


    Opened his eyes to see a strange girl, was ring at him condescendingly, even though he woke up,


    she still kicked him.


    Damn!


    No one has ever dared to do this to him!


    No, how did he wake up and see this woman?


    Could it be that he got drunk and was picked up by this girl and slept with her?


    Thinking of this, Reggie ignored the headache he had just woken up with and sat up violently, finding


    himself fully clothed, not on the bed, but on the floor, or in front of someone else''s house, by the looks


    of it.


    He was so relieved that the many back again, back on the ground.

 Chapter 057 - Pour Reggie a pot of ice water

    Chapter 057 - Pour Reggie a pot of ice water


    Hangovers are too hard.


    At the moment, his headache feels like it''s going to explode.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Let him lie down first regardless of the venue.


    "Hey, why are you lying down again, hurry up and go away, this is my door, do you know that you are


    lying here blocking my front door."


    Skr didn''t expect Reggie to be on the ground again, and after a moment''s froth, he kicked again.


    Reggie, who had been kicked again by Skr, was annoyed and didn''t give Skr a chance to retract


    his foot, so he grabbed the one Skr had kicked him with and pulled it.


    The pain in his hip made Skr bare his teeth.


    This bad guy!


    She kicked Reggie again with her other foot, scolding him as she did so, "Bad man!"


    "You''re the bad guy!"


    Reggie had a bad headache and a bad temper. Skr kicked him again regardless, and even called


    him a bad person.


    In three or two strokes, Skr was put down on the ground.


    Skr just felt the sky and the earth shifting positions, and his eyes were zed over, and the back of


    his head hurt.


    Instead of kicking at the bad guy, he rolled two meters to the side before getting up, patting the dust on


    himself while ring at the bad guy.


    "I have a headache, you''d better not mess with me, I''ll lie down for a while and leave myself."


    Reggie said coldly.


    and fished out his cell phone and wallet from his pants pocket. He pulled all the cash out of his wallet


    and scattered it in Skr''s direction, saying coldly, "This money is for renting this ce in front of your


    house."


    After that, he called his bodyguard.


    He ordered his bodyguard to help him bring a change of clothes and rush to pick him up.


    But he didn''t know where this ce was, so he asked Skr, "Where is this ce?"


    "A City."


    "I know it''s A City, I''m asking for your full address."


    "Why should I tell you, you are stupid ah, will not send a location?"


    Reggie''s head hurts even more from Skr''s anger.


    He is such a smart guy, but because of a love injury drunk, well, a little drunk, just woke up, his head is


    still dizzy, also pain, his IQ is not back on line for a while, just.


    Skr picked up the money and asked Reggie: "Are you going to get up or not? My mom is going out


    to buy groceriester, and if she sees you lying here, she''ll think you''re dead, and you''ll be responsible


    for scaring my mom. My mom has a slight heart condition."


    No scare.


    Reggie sent a positioning to the dart after ncing at Skr picked up the money, that look, that look, it


    is obvious.


    He paid the venue fee''s.


    This girl received his money and still kicked him out, too ck-hearted!


    He is in business, the so-called no treachery, well, Reggie admitted that he has treacherous business


    potential, and this strange girl aparison, or her ck heart ah.


    At least, he took people''s money and wouldn''t turn his face back on the spot.


    Skr knew by the look on his face that he wasn''t going to get up.


    She didn''t rush him either, turned around and headed back.


    Reggie : "......"


    Admit defeat?


    My head hurts!


    Closing her eyes again, Reggie rubbed her aching temples with her hands while regretting the amount


    of alcohol she had consumed.


    Pearl brought him too much emotional pain.


    He just couldn''t help it, that''s why he drank so much wine.


    After getting drunk and waking up, the emotion for Pearl still can''t fade away.


    He is not willing to do it!


    What is he not as good as Jenson?


    Ten years ago, Pearl failed to climb into Jenson''s bed, ten yearster, still not dead, to make a


    chase Jenson tool.


    The more Reggie thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more angry she became, the more


    headache she got.


    The door, again, opened.


    Skr came out with a basin of water.


    Reggie saw this and was dismayed.


    He tried to get up quickly, but unfortunately, he had just woken up and was much slower due to his


    hangover, and before he could get up, he was poured down by Skr with a basin of water on his


    head.


    Holy shit!


    It''s cold!


    Let his whole person as if he fell into the ice cer.


    Bone-chilling!


    Reggie, who was not fully awake, came to her senses when Skr poured water on her head.


    His whole body bounced up.


    While wiping the water droplets on his face, he called up, "Damn, what kind of water is that you have,


    it''s cold!"


    It''s almost like ice water.


    Skrughs.


    "Get up."


    Reggie red at her.


    "This is cold water, I put ice packs in the basin, when the water bes ice water I will bring it out to


    drench you, hahaha, enjoy it!"


    Reggie : "...... report your name, I remember you!"


    "Why should I tell you my name? Don''t you know that when a man asks a woman her name, it''s easy


    to get people thinking?"


    "A bad guy like that, I don''t want to be misunderstood about what I have with you yet."


    Reggie was so angry at Skr''s words that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Have seen shameless people, have not seen as shameless as this girl.


    "I can find out even if you don''t tell me, your family, I can find out, wait, I will make you regret what you


    are doing now."


    Reggie steps forward and kicks the door of Watts Residence hard.


    Skr''s face changed slightly.


    She forgot that she was at her own doorstep at the moment.


    Reggie is what he is, and if he really wants to retaliate, none of her family will be able to escape.


    Skr regretted it.


    Regret that I was too impulsive.


    "Ouch."


    Reggie cried out in pain, and then jumped up holding one side of her foot.


    Skr : "......"


    The alcoholic Mr. Palmer is quite naive.


    Her home is a stainless steel door, he was so hard to kick, the foot does not hurt it is strange.


    Serves him right, it hurts!


    Seeing Skr''s ufortable appearance of holding backughter, Reggie quickly put down his foot.


    ck face said, "If you report your name, I do not move your family, you one person to do one thing."


    "Who knows if you''re a bad guy who keeps his word?"


    Reggie''s face darkened and darkened, and he couldn''t help but yell, "Don''t call me a bad person


    again!"


    "Is Mr. Palmer still a good man?"


    "You know who I am?"


    Skr blinked, "You think I''m just going to drench someone in a tub of ice water? That''s a treat only for


    you Mr. Palmer."


    Reggie : "......"


    For a long time, he said viciously, "Since you know who I am, you should know that I Reggie a word."


    "But I''ve heard that Mr. Palmer is a treacherous and sinister viin who is specifically targeting Mr.


    Foster."


    Reggie had a dark look on his face, "You''re Jenson''s admirer?"


    "No, a man like Mr. Foster, I can''t y around and dare not love."


    Skr does not have Olivia''s courage to hire a husband without knowing him, and foolishly went to the


    Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage license with Mr. Foster.


    Once the certificate is issued, you are legally married.


    "Hurry up and report your name, I don''t have time to jabber with you."


    After a silent moment, Skr asked him, "I told you, you really won''t touch a hair on my family''s head?


    What if you break your promise?"

 Chapter 058: A lifetime of fame destroyed at the hands of Skylar

    Chapter 058: A lifetime of fame destroyed at the hands of Skr


    Reggie said with a ck face, "You already know who I am, and you still don''t believe me?"


    Skr Oh two: "is to know your identity to not phase you, like you have the power and wealth of


    people, want to backtrack that is easy and easy."


    "Woman, you have no capital to negotiate with me now, I can find out whether you say or not, your


    home is here, and it''s easy for me to move your family."


    Skr chokes.


    Reggie is telling the truth.


    "I, my name is Skr ."


    Skr gave her fame.


    Skr ?


    Reggie thought the name was a bit familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But he was not impressed with this woman at all.


    "How did you recognize me?"


    "I''ve seen you."


    Reggie frowned, "I don''t remember meeting you."


    "Mr. Palmer is a high and mighty president, we are small people, even if we have met, Mr. Palmer can''t


    remember my appearance."


    Reggie would like to say that he has a very good memory, and he can remember people he has met


    once.


    After ring at Skr, he didn''t bother to exin again.


    "You harbor hostility toward me, and I have offended you?"


    Don''t look at Reggie with a splitting headache, but his IQ is still on the line.


    He could feel Skr''s hostility toward him.


    He recognized his identity long ago, and still dared to treat him like this, not hostile to him is what?


    Skr does not say anything.


    Reggie was about to ask more when he suddenly sneezed twice.


    Skr drenched him in ice water, and he had just woken up drunk, so he felt cold when she drenched


    him like this.


    He shuddered and looked at Skr like he wanted to kill her.


    Skr shrank, but said stiffly: "I told you to get up, you insisted on staying at my door, I had to use ice


    water to wake you up, you should be grateful to me, if I did not pour a pot of ice water on you, you are


    still not clear and unconscious."


    Reggieughed in exasperation.


    "Grateful to you? You drenched me, if I catch a cold because of it, you will have to suffer. I''ve seen


    shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless ones like you, born pretty and young, so


    brazen, ck can be said to be white."


    Skr whispered, "If you get a cold, why don''t I send you a few boxes of cold medicine?"


    Reggie : "......"


    As if he couldn''t afford cold medicine.


    "Hurry up and go inside and get me a set of clothes for me to change into."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Reggiemanded.


    Couldn''t help but shake again.


    Then sneezed twice again.


    He dared to say that his strong physique was going to fall on a tub of ice water from Skr.


    He won''t hit a woman on his own initiative unless she''s being rude to him, and then he''ll hit back like he


    just did with Skr.


    Reggie was so tolerant, otherwise Skr would be lying on the floor now.


    He, Reggie, is a master of both arts and letters. Does Olivia really think she can subdue him with her


    strength?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to confront Jenson yet.


    "Didn''t you inform your people toe and pick you up? My dad''s clothes don''t fit you, and I guess you


    don''t want to wear them. My dad is in construction, and his clothes aren''t as clean as yours."


    Her father is actually a small construction foreman who took over the project for others to do.


    Skr said this on purpose, not wanting to give Reggie clothes, let him die of cold, preferably a bad


    cold, see if he still arrogant?


    Reggie : "......"


    He didn''t want to deal with this woman anymore.


    But he remembered her.


    When he leaves this ce, he will check her out properly and then slowly fix her so that she will regret


    what she did today.


    "Ring the bell ......"


    Reggie''s cell phone rings.


    The caller ID says it''s from Pearl.


    Reggie seems to be hesitating.


    But it was only a matter of moments, and soon he answered Pearl''s call.


    "Reggie, where are you?"


    Pearl asked right out of the gate.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Reggie''s voice was low.


    Just after asking Pearl, he immediately sneezed several times in quick session.


    Skr wanted tough, her tub of ice water really worked.


    Of course, she didn''t reallyugh.


    Fear of being killed and silenced by Reggie.


    "Reggie, what''s wrong with you? Got a cold? Where are you now? I went to your house early in the


    morning and wanted to spend breakfast with you. After I went to your house, the housekeeper aunt told


    me that you didn''t evene homest night. Are you at the hotel?"


    Pearl knows she''s pissed off at Reggie afterst night''s incident.


    So I went to Palmer Manor early this morning, thinking I would cook breakfast for Reggie and coax him.


    She has no family around her now, she is alone in A City and needs a strong backer, and Reggie is her


    backer.


    You can''t really make Reggie mad.


    Who knew that the housekeeper at Palmer Manor said that their Master Reggie didn''te homest


    night.


    Pearl just called Reggie.


    "I''ll be outside, you ...... can use your own breakfast."


    Pearl said and did thingsst night that hurt Reggie.


    He is very much in love with Pearl, even if Pearl asked him to help her court Jenson, in order to make


    her happy, he also helped her.


    But, all the time pay no half-return.


    Reggie will be disappointed and chilled too.


    He thought that he could no longer put Pearl first, as he had done in the past, and had to give Pearl a


    proper cold shoulder.


    Maybe if he snubbed Pearl, Pearl would understand his importance to her and give up Jenson and


    agree to be with him.


    After a moment of silence, Pearl said in an apologetic tone, "Reggie, are you mad at me? I know I ......


    Reggie, I''m sorry, don''t be mad, okay?"


    She put her voice very soft and soft.


    "Reggie, I know that in this world, apart from my parents, you are the best to me, and I take all your


    goodness to heart."


    Reggie holds the phone and doesn''t say anything.


    She knew he was the best for her, but she wanted to marry Jenson.


    She didn''t know that he was targeting Jenson at every turn, and that a big reason was because of her?


    "Reggie, where are you now? I''ming over to get you."


    Pearl said softly, and pouted, "Reggie, don''t be mad,e on, my Reggie is the best."


    "No, you go about your business, I, I''ll hang up now."


    Reggie said and hung up the phone, afraid that if she hung upte, she would be coaxed by Pearl.


    At this moment, he does not want Pearl toe to him.


    Because, he was woefully out of shape.


    He hopes that in Pearl''s eyes, he will always be the handsome and very capable Reggie.


    Instead of being soaked to the skin at the moment, with a headache so bad that your face turns pale,


    and shivering from the cold, sneezing hard.


    Too ruin his handsome image.


    Reggie''s reputation was ruined by Skr''s hands!


    Reggie, who hung up Pearl''s phone, looked up and stared at Skr with grim eyes.


    Skr was panicked by his stare and said calmly, "Why are you looking at me like that? I know I''m


    beautiful, and I''m loved by everyone, but I''m still shy when you look at me like that."

 Chapter 059 - Showing off having a wife

    Chapter 059 - Showing off having a wife


    Reggie : "......"


    He wanted to throw up.


    Skr is small and fresh, look veryfortable.


    But he has seen all kinds of beautiful women, Skr such a small fresh, not yet into his eyes.


    What''s more, the person who lives in his heart is Pearl.


    Skr is not even worthy of helping Pearl carry her shoes.


    "Master Reggie ."


    The Palmer family''s bodyguard came over quickly with the location.


    They trotted over and saw their own Master Reggie''s wretched appearance, and their eyes almost


    rolled down in fear.


    "Master Reggie , are you all right?"


    Reggie rubbed his aching temples and red at Skr twice more before turning around and walking


    away.


    The bodyguard was busy following.


    After a few steps, Reggie stopped, turned to Skr and said, "Skr, I''ll settle this with youter."


    Skr calmly replied, "If Mr. Palmer is a man of integrity, he wille at me alone."


    "Don''t worry, I''m an honest one!"


    When Reggie and Jenson fight, it''s yin and yang.


    That''s him being overly cynical about Jenson.


    In fact, he is not bad by nature.


    When Skr does this to him, he will take it up with Skr, but not with the rest of the Watts family.


    The bodyguard''s car was parked outside the alley. Reggie got into the car and instructed the


    bodyguard to take him to A City Grand Hotel.


    He needs to take a hot bath.


    The bodyguards didn''t know what happened to Master Reggie one night and why he was soaked to the


    skin, they didn''t dare ask.


    Reggie pulled out his cell phone and called his chief special assistant, waiting until the other party


    answered the phone, he instructed, "Orion , check out Skr for me, it''s a girl about twenty-three or


    twenty-four, her name sounds familiar to me, but I don''t remember her."


    Orion in the road to thepany, he drove the car, while saying: "boss, Skr is not Olivia''s good


    friend, and Olivia co-opted a cafe, the cafe store named Fate Cafe. you just a short time ago asked me


    to help you investigate Olivia, and with Olivia''s side of the people also felt a thorough. "


    Reggie : "......"


    It turns out to be Olivia''s best friend.


    No wonder the name Skr looked familiar to him.


    No wonder Skr had the nerve to kick him and drench him in ice water after recognizing him for who


    he was.


    I''m sure it''s on Olivia''s behalf.


    He took people to Olivia , is not doing anything bad, at that time he was very arrogant.


    It was probably his arrogant look that Skr saw.


    So this woman took him for a bad guy.


    Since Olivia is a close friend of his, he really needs to "greet" her.


    Meanwhile, Jenson returned to the Kennedy Group.


    As he walked into the office building, he happened to run into his Chief Special Assistant, Jack.


    The two then walk together.


    "The boss isn''t riding his bike to work today?"


    Jack''s remark was clearly tinged with flirtation.


    "The bike is at my wife''s rental, and I aming straight from home."


    Jenson doesn''t mind Jack''s flirting.


    "Go back after work and ride my bike again, take my wife for a ride, I have to help my wife buy a few


    long dresses for the ride, especially pulling."


    Jack: "...... Boss, I think you''re showing off that you have a wife."


    Abuse him as a single dog.


    Jenson gave him a look, "So you''re still looking for abuse?"


    Jack was speechless.


    Several staff members who followed the two men were snickering as they listened to the two biggest


    leaders in thepany talk.


    Jenson and Jack both took the president''s elevator.


    The two entered the elevator and once the doors closed, they isted the staff''s gossiping ears.


    Jenson took out a few paintings and handed them to Jack.


    Jack asked curiously as he took it, "What is it? Drawings?"


    Jenson does not answer.


    He unfolded the pictures himself and saw that they were portraits of several strangers.


    "Boss, your painting skills attainment is really deep, there is time to paint a few paintings, to ensure that


    many people rush to buy your paintings, how about, how about an exhibition of paintings?"


    "Help me investigate what the identities of these people are, where theye from, and what the


    purpose of approaching Olivia is?"


    Jack''s ck eyes flickered, but he spoke without a straight face: "Does he see the president''s wife?


    Stealing women from you? But their eyes are full of killing energy, the president''s wife doesn''t have any


    enemies, right?"


    "Livvy has no enemies. And you can see the murderous look in their eyes."


    "The boss painted their portraits like real people, and I''m not blind, so how can I not see it."


    Jenson immediately took out his cell phone and called. When the other party answered the phone, he


    ordered in a deep voice: "Nichs, tell Issac and Nate toe see me right away."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Nichs is the big butler of Flento Vi, all the workers of Flento Vi are under his control, and the


    movement of the bodyguards is naturally arranged by Nichs ording to the master''s order.


    "Okay, Master Reggie ."


    Nichs responded respectfully.


    After hanging up the phone, the elevator took the two men up to the top floor of the office building.


    The two men walked out of the elevator together again.


    Tommy was waiting at the entrance of the elevator. As soon as the two men came out, Tommy followed


    them, walking and reporting to Jenson on work-rted matters, and Jenson responded while walking


    and listening.


    When he reached the door of the president''s office, Tommy stopped.


    She knew that Mr. Foster and Jack had something to discuss.


    Only after the door of the president''s office closed did Jack say, "Boss, could they be looking for trouble


    with the president''s wife because of you?"


    Jenson sat down at his desk and said thoughtfully, "That''s what I suspected, you help me find out


    more, and you don''t have to be polite to them, teach them a hard lesson."


    "Tell them to take a message back to the people behind them ande at me, Jenson, if you have the


    balls."


    What kind of a man is it to take a woman to start a fight?


    Jack repeatedly looked at the portraits of several people, said: "ording to the information I recently


    received, you and the president''s wife sh marriage, and did not spread, against our people, that is,


    Reggie is a little more informed, others should not have received the news."


    "Since I don''t know that you and Madam are sh married, how can I take Madam?"


    Jenson thought deeply, "Jack, you mean to tell me that these guys are after Livvy?"


    But Olivia has never offended anyone, and the Moores are good civilians living in the countryside, so


    who could they offend and cause danger for Olivia?


    "Boss, none of us can conclude now, let''s wait until we''ve investigated. From the information I''ve


    received so far, it''s unlikely that they''re taking thedy because of the boss."


    The whereabouts of the president''s wife for nearly a decade are under the control of the boss, the wife


    really has enemies, the boss is the first to know.


    Jack is aware that Jenson is married, is really too curious, took the liberty to investigate some, only to


    find that his boss secretly watching a girl''s whereabouts, a watch is ten years.


    You can say that how many bowls of rice that girl eats every day, their boss knows.


    If he hadn''t investigated with his own hands, Jack wouldn''t have believed that their cold-hearted and


    cold-hearted boss turned out to be that affectionate.

 Chapter 060 The Beginning of a Conspiracy

    Chapter 060 The Beginning of a Conspiracy


    Jenson admonished: "Help me investigate well, don''t let go of any traces, no matter who wants to do


    something to my Livvy, I will never let them go!"


    "I''ll do what the boss tells me to do, and I''ll do it well. It''s just that, boss, you keep talking about your


    family Livvy, which in my ears, stimtes my old leftover man''s heart."


    Jack looked at him twice, Jenson said with a smile, "I''m not interfering with your personal life, if you are


    envious, you can find a good girl to fall in love with. There are many beautiful women in ourpany


    who like you, do you want me to help you with the match?"


    At that, Jack hurriedly raised the white g of surrender.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to attract admirers, some peach blossoms can''t get rid of when they are


    attracted."


    "Why do I feel like you''re talking about me with that."


    "What can I do if the boss wants to be right? The boss''s green, I mean that Miss Stone is back in the


    country, I think it''s for the boss, the boss better settle her early, before it''s bad for thedy."


    Jenson said after a silent moment, "Livvy is not a weak and bullyable person, I will not always protect


    her, she married me, always have to face a lot of people and things, some things have to rely on her


    own."


    "Livvy doesn''t want me to protect her all the time either, she''s an opinionated woman."


    Jack thought of his own boss''s identity and understood the deep meaning of his boss''s words.


    "Does the boss have anything else? If not, I''ll go back to work first."


    Jenson poured himself a ss of warm water and drank it, saying to Jack, "Back to what, to the


    meeting."


    Jack: "......"


    Yes, there are two important meetings this morning alone.


    He, the president''s chief special assistant, could not be absent.


    ......


    Flento Vi.


    A security guard, holding a letter, approached the Old man who was still on his morning walk.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Old man gets up every morning and exercises for a while in the yard. Whenever he exercises, olddy


    is in the small garden nearby watering the flowers and weeding, actually apanying her husband.


    This old couple, from the beginning of their marriage, has been very loving, to now full of hair, the


    feelings remain.


    Infected by the couple, the men of the Kennedy family all dote on their wives.


    The security guard stood watching, not daring to interrupt Old man''s morning exercise.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Olddy saw the envelope in the guard''s hand, so she put down her flower hoe and came over, asking


    gently, "Is that a letter from Ralph?"


    "Yes."


    Olddy looked at old man and said to the security guard, "Give me the letter, you go to work."


    The security guard was busy offering the envelope with both hands.


    When olddy took the envelope, the guard took two steps back before turning around and walking


    back to his job.


    The olddy took the envelope and walked to a nearby gazebo and sat down at the stone table under


    the gazebo.


    The surface of the envelope was printed with a few words on theputer and then pasted on.


    "Mr. Kennedy pro-gram."


    The olddy touched the envelope and felt that inside the envelope were photos.


    She didn''t open it to read it, it was for Ralph, she had to wait until Ralph opened it and read it, he was


    willing to show it to her, then she read it.


    For decades as a couple, they have maintained the freedom to give each other space, respect and


    trust each other.


    Within two minutes, Ralph walked in.


    "What is it?"


    He sat down beside his old wife and asked casually.


    "I feel like a photo, you unwrap it to confirm my guess is correct."


    Ralphughed, "Your guesses are always good."


    He picked up the envelope, nced at the line affixed to the top of the envelope, and said to his old


    wife as he opened it, "Wife, I dare say this is an admirer of one of our grandsons, someone who sent it


    to us and wants us to step in and do something."


    "You have ten grandchildren, which one of them has taken the initiative to mess with Peach Blossom?


    The youngest is justing of age, not to mention the oldest is Jenson, a hidden marriage, and still


    hasn''t brought my grandson-inw back to meet the parents."


    "It''s not like we haven''t seen it before."


    The olddy choked and said, "We sneak to see and he brought back to see us, the meaning is not the


    same ah, sneak to see, can not tell the granddaughter-inw, we are grandparents."


    "He''s married, you''re still afraid he won''t bring someone home? Wait for it, sooner orter. This photo


    ...... of our grandson-inw, who is the man in this photo?"


    Ralph said as he handed the photo to his old wife, "There''s a little note too."


    The words on the small note were also printed out. The person who sent the letter was afraid that the


    Kennedys would find him through his handwriting, right?


    "Olivia is an outcast."


    The top of the small note.


    Ralph read the small note and frowned.


    They did know that their granddaughter-inw was not the Moores'' biological bloodline, but this was


    something few people knew about, so how did it leak out and be used by people with an axe to grind.


    "The man in this photo is Olivia''s first boyfriend, right, the one whoter climbed up thedder and


    abandoned Olivia?"


    For the eldest grandson''s hidden marriage, Jasmine is having people investigate clearly.


    Jack''s contacts there are not as good as Jasmine''s.


    Ginger is old and hot.


    "What is the intention of sending you these things, I know it with my toes, it is just to use you to break


    up Olivia and Jenson."


    Jasmine finished throwing the photos on the stone table and looked at Ralph with a smirking look in her


    eyes.


    Ralph, however, was half pissed off.


    "Who dares to use me? I think it''s a wicked man, right? A wicked man who specializes in breaking up


    marriages of children and grandchildren?"


    "If we talk about who in our family values portal views the most, you call second no one dares to call


    first."


    Jasmine pokes Ralph nonchntly.


    Ralph was so angry that he blew out his beard and eyes, and his old face turned red.


    "Jasmine, I even walked you to see your granddaughter-inw! Did you see me dislike her?"


    Jasmineughs, "That''s what your research found, Olivia is the person your grandson has been staring


    at for ten years, knowing full well that your grandson''s stinky temper resembles yours, and you''re afraid


    that if you say a no, your precious eldest grandson will mess with you."


    Ralph: "...... makes it sound like Jenson isn''t your grandson."


    "I have always loved Jenson and would never do anything to break him up with Olivia."


    Ralph was again dumbfounded.


    Well, well, he was not very happy with Olivia in his heart.


    The Moore family can''t afford to have the Kennedy family on their doorstep.


    The good thing is that the Moore family has a clean family history, good family values and loving family


    members.


    The daughter raised by this kind of family is definitely a good one.


    Putting aside the sectarian view, marry a wife when you marry a virtuous one.


    This is what Ralph taught his children and grandchildren.


    "You say, which turtle bastard is using me?"


    Ralph changed the subject, not wanting to be teased by his old wife again.


    "You''re not stupid, you still can''t guess? That said, do you want to sing a ck face?"


    Jasmine has drama and excitement in her eyes.


    Ralph just felt his scalp tingle.


    The old wife is trying to screw him again.


    How did he marry such a whole person to spoil decades, but also with her children and grandchildren


    ah!

 Chapter 061 - Wife is the best fire extinguisher

    Chapter 061 - Wife is the best fire extinguisher


    Business at Fate Cafe is as good as it was yesterday.


    As soon as the store opened, the phone rang non-stop.


    It''s all about ordering take-out.


    Several people were busy.


    Skr was so busy that he couldn''t find time to talk to his best friend about Reggie.


    Most of the people who asked for coffee and snacks were from the Flento Group.


    Naturally, the task of delivery was handed over to Olivia, the boss.


    No way, they can''t afford to hire that many people for their small cost.


    Olivia and Skr are feeling the pressure of hiring only one pastry chef and one sales clerk to start the


    sry.


    Luckily, Olivia''s book received a lot of bounty and will receive arge sum of money next month, that is,


    out of Jenson''s wallet.


    It was clear and sunny when I left the house.


    Halfway to the delivery, the wind began to gust and soon it was pouring rain.


    Olivia quickly found a ce to stop and pulled her raincoat out of the trunk of her car and put it on


    before she continued on her way.


    Delivery is just that.


    The storm has to move forward, otherwise it will be a bad rating by the guests.


    Olivia runs her own store and delivers her own packaged coffee and snacks to her customers, not


    unlike a real delivery person, but she doesn''t want to keep them waiting too long either.


    Who knew that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and water had begun to umte in the low


    areas of the street.


    Olivia had a raincoat, but the rain was so heavy that it was hard to open her eyes.


    Nearing the headquarters of the Flento Group, she had trouble braving the storm and had to find a


    ce to stop and get out of the rain.


    Rather, her hair, clothes, all wet.


    As if God was against Olivia, the rain never let up and persisted with heavy winds and rain.


    Letting Olivia in and out.


    Seeing that time was passing little by little, Olivia called her man with no choice.


    "Livvy."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Olivia was a little unsure of how to speak and afraid of being med by her


    man.


    "Livvy, what''s wrong?"


    "Jenson, I''m taking shelter from the rain near your office, it''s too stormy for me to ride, but they''ve


    ordered coffee and snacks, and they''ve been on hold too long, I ......"


    "You''re going out in this weather!"


    Jenson interrupted Olivia directly with a low growl that startled Olivia.


    Although I was prepared to be med by him, I did not expect him to be furious.


    "When I went out, or clear skies, the face of this summer change, and in an instant it will rain heavily,


    but also for so long, without the intention to stop."


    If she hadn''t already gone out, she would never have gone out in such a heavy storm.


    A cup of coffee, a box of snacks does not earn much money.


    Bad weather, guard the store the safest.


    "Wait, I''lle get you!"


    Jenson said, then hung up the phone, jerked up, pulled back the chair, twisted to leave when he


    remembered something instructed Tommy: "Tommy, say in the work group, who wants to drink coffee


    from Fate Cafe in the future, go there yourself, do not let Livvy send."


    Tommy answered in a hurry.


    Then he added, "Mr. Foster, you continue the meeting, I''ll go pick up someone for you."


    Jenson just that low yell, the whole room heard.


    Many people still don''t know who Livvy is, but when the president had a meeting, the one called Livvy


    called once or twice, and the president''s reaction, told everyone here that the one called Livvy must be


    the woman the president likes.


    Jenson walked away without a backward nce.


    His woman, he''ll get it!


    Jenson soon arrived at the ce where Olivia was sheltering from the rain.


    When he saw Olivia wet from head to toe, that face looked like charcoal.


    Olivia looked a little scared.


    Obviously, she has done nothing wrong.


    Twenty minutester.


    In the break room of the president''s office, Olivia emerges from the small bathroom wearing Jenson''s


    clothes.


    Jenson stood a short distance away with a hair dryer, and when he saw here out, he ordered,


    "Come here and dry your hair."


    Olivia is now as docile as a rabbit.


    She does whatever he tells her to do.


    She hurried over and tried to take the hair dryer from him, but he pressed her down and then,


    personally, helped her blow-dry her hair.


    "Jenson , I''ll do it myself."


    "Shut up!"


    Olivia immediately shut up, not daring to speak, nor dare to grab the hairdryer with him again, and let


    him tense his handsome face, blowing her hair.


    "Ha-choo!"


    Sneezing, Olivia quickly covered her mouth and nose and grunted, "Jenson, I didn''t catch a cold."


    Jenson does not speak.


    After helping her dry her hair, he put the hair dryer away.


    Olivia peeked into his lounge while he turned to walk away.


    The lounge is a little smaller than his bedroom, but it has everything you need.


    Jenson puts the hair dryer away and then turns his head, looking at her.


    Olivia knew he was angry.


    She''s innocent too.


    Who would have thought that it would rain heavily halfway?


    At this moment, the heavy rain has not even stopped yet.


    Outside, the sky was dark and dreary, as if it was about to copse.


    "Ring the bell ......"


    Olivia''s cell phone rings.


    It''s Skr calling.


    "Olivia , where are you now? It''s windy and rainy, don''t be a hero, find a ce to get out of the rain, and


    when it stops, you cane back, and be safe on the way."


    "Got it, I''m fine, here at Jenson''s."


    Skr was relieved to know that Olivia was safe and still with Jenson, and hung up quickly, not wanting


    to be a lightning rod for the young couple.


    "Come here."


    Jenson spoke in a low voice.


    Look at her with eyes as deep as a bottomless pit.


    Olivia, who felt that there was nothing wrong, was looking at him like this and her heart was racing.


    It seems that he is very angry ah.


    Oops.


    Husband angry, how to coax?


    Pounce on him, have sex with him, and it will rain!


    "Jenson ."


    Olivia decided to use her heroine''s killer technique,ughing and pouting!


    She didn''t walk over it, she pounced on it.


    Jumped right into Jenson''s arms.


    The force of the lunge was so strong that Jenson almost lost his footing and took two steps backwards,


    but he held her steady.


    "Husband--"


    Olivia was pouting in her husband''s arms, "Honey, don''t be mad, okay, I really didn''t mean to worry


    you, it''s God''s fault that it rained all of a sudden and without a greeting."


    Jenson wanted tough, but remembered that he was angry and kept his face tense, not smiling.


    "Husband."


    The person in his arms softly called him husband.


    That sweet voice made his bones weak from listening to it.


    It was tempting to push her down and just have wild sex.


    Jenson thought and acted in this way, bending down and picking up the pampered person in his arms,


    and in a few steps he crossed back to the bed andid her down on it.


    Olivia was still a little stunned until her back hit the bed, she reacted and tried to sit up, but was held


    down by her man.


    "Jenson, this is your office, those people under your hand wille to you anytime for work."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "I''m angry."


    Olivia : ...... So, you start having sex.

 Chapter 062 Marriage Topics

    Chapter 062 Marriage Topics


    The door to the lounge opened and the only person who came out was Jenson .


    Olivia lies in bed and drifts off to sleep.


    It rains and cools off.


    Good for sleeping.


    Olivia thought the weather was bad and she couldn''t go back to the store right now, so she simply slept


    in Jenson''s lounge.


    Then, without any mental stress, she slept.


    I don''t know how long she slept, but she was woken up by hunger.


    I touched the phone from the bedside table and looked at the time, it was already after 1 pm.


    No wonder she felt hungry.


    Quickly getting up, she casually brushed her hair, picked up a hairpin and pinned her long hair to the


    back of her head, and hurried out.


    "Jenson...... brother, you''re there too?"


    Seeing her big brother sitting across from Jenson, the two of them talking about something, her


    suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two.


    Frank came to the Flento Group on behalf of hispany to negotiate a partnership.


    Because the conversation was so involved, the two seemed to be oblivious to the fact that they were


    still talking until they were interrupted by Olivia.


    Frank looked at his sister in Jenson''s clothes, and then at Jenson, and saw Jenson gazing at his sister


    with a gentle expression.


    "Livvy, you''re awake? You are hungry, right? I''ve informed the manager of the Flento Group Hotel to


    arrange a meal for us, so we can go over and eat without waiting."


    Frank: It turns out that Mr. Foster is not talking about business and forgetting the meal, but deliberately


    waiting for Olivia to wake up.


    "I woke up hungry."


    Olivia whispered, asking him, "What''s Frank doing here?"


    "Frank''spany is interested in working with me at the Flento Group and is in talks."


    Olivia Oh.


    She doesn''t understand the business of their bigpanies and is not interested in it, she just likes to


    Open a cafe, write in her spare time, earn a little money, she will be satisfied, there is a sense of the


    quiet of the years.


    Laughing at herck of motivation is okay, people have their own aspirations, her ambition is to


    be a big writer, to be able to publish, sell film and television, adaptations ofics, audio, games,


    etc., of course, the main thing is to be able to produce a pop-up, so that she can count the money to


    the hands soft.


    "For your sake, I''ll ......"


    Before Jenson could finish, Olivia interrupted.


    "Jenson , do the business."


    She doesn''t want Jenson to work with her brother because of her. She hopes that it''s his sincerity and


    strength that will make Jenson see and want to work with him.


    Jensonughs, "Frank is not only my old ssmate, but also my brother-inw, and it''s only natural


    that I help my brother-inw out."


    "Can''t you two couples see that I''m sitting here as a big guy?"


    Frank knocked on the table, "Jenson, Livvy is right, business is business, I do not need you to open the


    back door for me, you can see our cooperation program, we will cooperate, if you can not see, do not


    force, we are trying to win together, do not want anyone to lose money."


    Jenson came over with his wife in his arms and said with a smile, "I''ve seen your proposal, it''s very


    bright, I''m a little excited, but let''s not talk about work now, Frank, let''s go to dinner."


    Frank got up, "Okay then, let''s go eat."


    Jenson froze, Frank raised an eyebrow, and heughed again, "Go."


    I thought my brother-inw had eyesight and would not be a light bulb, he pretended to invite to dinner


    together, and my brother-inw really agreed.


    "Why is Livvy wearing your clothes?"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Frank asked.


    "Brother, I was delivering coffee and snacks to someone, and it suddenly rained heavily on the way,


    and that rain didn''t want to stop, so I had to call Jenson for help, and Jenson brought me back to the


    office, and he didn''t have my clothes in the break room, so I had to settle for wearing his."


    After a silent moment, Frank said to Jenson, "Jenson, I''ll take Livvy back to change, and I''ll see you at


    the Flento Group."


    Frank reached out and pulled Olivia over, dragging her with him.


    Jenson : "......"


    What if my wife was robbed by my brother-inw?


    Frank drove Olivia back to her apartment to change clothes, and on the way, he asked his sister, "Livvy,


    have you thought about it?"


    Olivia, after a moment of silence, said, "Brother, I''ve thought about it."


    "His family''s threshold is too high, you marry in, can not adapt, will be very tired of living."


    Frank reminded his sister.


    "Marriage is not just a matter of two people, it will also involve both of our families, our family, you don''t


    have to worry about it, but will their family agree to you two being together? So far, he hasn''t even


    taken you back to meet the parents, right?"


    "Brother, I was the one who wasn''t mentally ready for this. Last night, I went back to his little home in


    Golke Garden with him, and he said that he could take me home to meet his elders over the


    weekend, whenever I wanted."


    Olivia unconsciously put in a good word for Jenson, not wanting her brother to me Jenson.


    "He said his family is very nice to get along with, and the elders are very open-minded."


    Frank Oh two, "Who would say that their family members are bad and bad to get along with? Some


    people, who are very good to their own family, but are repulsive and bad to outsiders."


    "Different levels, different circles, even if he can give you Mrs. Kennedy''s position, can you sit still? First


    of all, regardless of what attitude his family elders have towards you, just his admirers, you can deal


    with to headache. I know that his childhood sweetheartsPearl has returned to the country."


    Frank has been inquiring about his brother-inw recently when his old ssmate bes his


    brother-inw.


    He regretted that he and Jenson had been college friends for four years and kept in touch after


    graduation, still not knowing Jenson, not even knowing who Jenson really was.


    "Livvy, I still say, Jenson is a very difficult man to control, you do not have that kind of mind and means


    to fight with him ......"


    "Brother, Jenson and I are a couple, not enemies, no need to fight."


    Frank : "...... I mean you can''t y around with him, you will be eaten to death by him. You like the


    ordinary life, his world is not destined to be ordinary."


    Olivia doesn''t speak.


    "Brother said so much to you, because I hope you think it over. If you divorce him, I support you. If you


    don''t want to leave, I won''t forcefully interfere with you. Only, if you do not want to leave, willing to be


    with him as a couple, then you have to adjust your attitude towards him, adapt to his circle of life."


    After a pause, Frank said, "Brother still wants you to leave him."


    Jenson : The great-uncle always resists him when he is not present, and persuades his wifedy to


    divorce him.


    His marriage license is not even warm yet.


    Want him to get a divorce, dream on!


    "Brother, as I said, Jenson does not want to divorce, and he and I have be a veritable couple, he


    ...... actually has many sides that you do not know, brother, I think, I will soon fall in love with Jenson."


    Frank is stuffed.


    After saying a lot of things, my sister couldn''t even listen.


    The girl is not a good girl!

 Chapter 063 He is already my ex-boyfriend, I wont care about him anymore

    Chapter 063 He is already my ex-boyfriend, I won''t care about him anymore


    "I don''t care if Jenson''s parents like me or not, I''m not living with them for the rest of my life, Jenson


    doesn''t mind me, and besides, I''m not bad either."


    Olivia doesn''t feel like she''s a step down from Jenson.


    "Forget it, when brother did not say anything."


    Frank knew that his sister, whom he had grown up with in his heart, belonged to Jenson.


    That bastard, who captured his sister''s heart in just a short period of time.


    Ten minutester.


    Frank''s car is parked in front of the apartmentplex.


    "Brother, wait for me here, I''ll go in and change, I''ll be out soon."


    Olivia, you need to give Jenson the rules you wrote in your novel and make him follow the rules of


    women to men."


    "Brother, he at least and you four years of college, with four years of ssmate love, you are how much


    you look at him disagreeable ah."


    Frank snorted coldly: "Without saying a word, my sister arched, I did not beat him again, is already very


    much to his face."


    "Brother, I hired Jenson as my husband, and I gave him a $5,000-a-month retainer, including food,


    housing, and four-season clothing."


    Frank : "......"


    He waved his hand, urging his sister, "You hurry to get out of the car and go inside to change clothes,


    my brother is dying from your anger, let my brother also catch his breath."


    Oliviaughed and got out of the car by herself.


    She turned around and was about to go inside.


    "Olivia ."


    Strange shouts came.


    Olivia turned her head and looked for the sound.


    Seeing a strange womaning down from a BMW in front of her, the woman was covered in designer


    Who is this?


    Could it be another Jenson admirer?


    Frank thought the same thing, and he immediately got out of the car and stood beside his sister,


    looking at the woman close by and asking her softly, "Livvy, who is she?"


    "Don''t know."


    "Olivia ."


    The woman walked up to the two siblings, she first looked Olivia up and said in an inaudible tone,


    "Young, beautiful, even in men''s clothes, but can not hide your feminine beauty, but added a little bit of


    heroic."


    "It does make a difference, and when you see it again, you can''t forget it."


    Olivia spoke up lightly and asked, "Who is Mrs.?"


    "I''m Layton''s wife."


    Olivia''s eyes shed, but her face remained unchanged, "Mrs. Cole wants to see me?"


    It turns out that this is the niece of Layton''s boss.


    Layton broke up with her and also climbed on this high horse.


    Mrs. Cole looked at Frank and said to Olivia, "Olivia, let''s talk in private."


    Without waiting for Olivia to reply, she added, "I know your coffee shop is only a few hundred meters


    away."


    "Mrs. Cole has something to say, you can say it here, I haven''t eaten, I''m starving, my man is waiting


    for me to go to dinner."


    Mrs. Cole didn''t expect Olivia to respond to her like that, and after catching the point, she asked Olivia,


    "You got a new boyfriend?"


    "Mrs. Cole thought I would wait for Layton where I was, and when Layton chose you, I epted the


    reality and let go of that love a long time ago."


    Mrs. Cole looked closely at Olivia''s face and saw that Olivia was open and honest, not like she was


    lying to her.


    She opened her bag and took an envelope out of it, then handed it to Olivia , "This is a letter someone


    sent me anonymously, it concerns you, so let''s show it to you."


    Olivia is suspicious.


    Letters rted to her were sent to Mrs. Cole?


    What do you mean?


    She took the envelope and took out the letter from inside the envelope, oh, it was the photo.


    Once she looked at the photo, she understood why Mrs. Cole hade to see her.


    Because the photos are of her and Layton, the two in the photos, either holding hands, or hugging, or


    Layton is kissing her forehead, anyway, these photos, how to look how sweet.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Layton married the boss''s niece, thus getting the boss''s attention, promotion and sry, can live in a


    luxury house, drive a luxury car, the card also has money for him to spend.


    All he has to do is coax his wife.


    Mrs. Cole is very much in love with Layton, see these photos, she can not do nothing.


    "Mrs. Cole, this is a picture of me and Layton before we broke up."


    Olivia exined, "Mrs. Cole if you don''t believe me, you can ask your family Layton, these photos were


    originally taken with a date, you received these without a date, that means the photos were tampered


    with, what is the purpose, I think Mrs. Cole know."


    Mrs. Cole may treat Layton like a treasure, but Olivia treats him like garbage and wants to burn him


    down.


    "Not to mention that your family, is a woman will not bepounded with him, by the way, he dide


    to me twice, is heard that I was unsessful in dating more than a dozen times, thought I still


    remember him, shamelessly proposed to adopt me, I pooh!"


    Mrs. Cole''s face didn''t look good.


    Olivia doesn''t care if she looks good or not, she will give Layton, the viin, a little shoe when she gets


    the chance.


    Layton owes everything he has today to Mrs. Cole.


    Mrs. Cole is the only one who can cure him.


    "Mrs. Cole, the saying that men be bad when they have money has been verified by countless


    predecessors with tragic experiences."


    "You go back and ask Layton , if he still has these photos in his hand, trouble him to cut out his photos


    and send me back my photos, the negatives, remember to destroy them, lest they be used by someone


    with an agenda, as they are now."


    Mrs. Cole was silent for a long time, looking at Olivia almost without blinking.


    Halfway through, she looked at Frank and asked Olivia, "Is this your new boyfriend?"


    "My brother."


    "Real brother?"


    "And the fake ones?"


    Mrs. Cole choked and said, "You two are nothing alike, Olivia, I believe you for now, and when I go


    back and ask how I misunderstood you, I will apologize to you. I''m sorry for being with Layton in the


    first ce."


    She had never met Olivia before the wedding, but she knew that Layton had a girlfriend named Olivia.


    She still wants to marry Layton, with the promise of benefits, to induce Layton to abandon Olivia and


    marry her.


    So, she is sorry for Olivia.


    "I''d like to thank you for letting me see what Layton is like in advance, and I''d like to thank him for


    cheating."


    She was able to hire a man like Jenson as a husband.


    No, she was targeted by Jenson a long time ago.


    Olivia''s mood was mixed andplicated.


    "Thank you for the reminder too. Men with money do get bad. Don''t worry, I won''t let Layton bother you


    again."


    Dare to take her money to her ex-girlfriend and say she wants to cover her ex-girlfriend.


    She is giving Layton so much money that he has forgotten who he depends on to get where he is.


    "Thanks."


    Olivia says thank you with a straight face.


    Mrs. Cole looked deeply at Olivia for a moment and said, "I''m sorry to interrupt."


    Then she turned around and walked to her BMW.

 Chapter 064 Edwin Kennedy

    Chapter 064 Edwin Kennedy


    The whole time, Frank didn''t say much.


    What his sister can handle, he need not interfere.


    Although their family loved their sister, but never spoiled, the family worked together to train her sister


    to be an independent and self-sufficient new generation of women, but, unfortunately, just


    blooming by Jenson even the pot away.


    "Brother, I''m going in to change my clothes."


    Frank rubbed her hair and said dotingly, "Go ahead."


    Olivia was unaffected by Mrs. Cole''sment that the siblings looked nothing alike.


    As he watched Olivia walk into the apartmentplex, Frank was stunned.


    Their family knows Olivia is not their biological child.


    His own sister became ill when she was just a few months old and died in vain.


    The family was very sad, especially the mother, who was in tears every day.


    None of the father''s persuasions worked.


    Then one day, the father brought back Olivia, saying she was a found child.


    Olivia was wearing a small dress of excellent material, but also wore a gold lock, gold lock engraved


    with the word "Ching", his own sister''s name is also called Olivia, so the name was given to the found


    Olivia used.


    Olivia also wore the gold lock for several years and stopped wearing it after she went to elementary


    school, where it is now kept by her mother.


    Olivia has lived at the Moore Residence for nearly 24 years and has long been a part of the Moore


    family.


    As for Olivia''sck of resemnce to their family, her mother told a well-intentioned lie that she


    inherited her grandmother''s looks from another generation.


    His grandmother died long ago, and even he has no memory of her.


    So, no matter who hears Olivia say she doesn''t look like them, Olivia doesn''t take it to heart.


    Olivia quickly changed her clothes and came out.


    Frank watched his sister approach from afar, even in a long in dress, but also can not hide the


    natural beauty of his sister, the thought of such a good sister by Jenson pitted, and he was stuffed.


    "Brother."


    Olivia arrived happily, with a sweet smile on her pretty face and big, dark, bright eyes that twinkled like


    stars in the dark night.


    She wore a light makeup.


    It''s for Jenson, right?


    In the past, she didn''t wear much makeup.


    s, it really is a girl extrovert.


    In a short time, that Jenson guy had abducted his sister.


    "Brother, let''s go, I''m starving to death."


    Frank nodded her forehead and said to her, "Who told you to sleep in his lounge and sleep until now,


    it''s strange that you are not hungry. I thought Jenson was having a good conversation with my brother


    and forgot to eat, but it turns out he was waiting for you to wake up."


    Olivia yfully sticks her tongue out.


    When she got into the car, she fastened her seat belt while saying, "When it rains and is cool, it is easy


    to fall asleep."


    "Tired of my brother followed by hungry stomach, it is the little sister is not, when the little sister issued


    the manuscript fee, the evening treat you to a snack."


    Frank nudged her forehead before driving, "I think you''re upset, snacking is easy to get fat, do you


    want me to be a fat man and not get a wife?"


    Olivia smiles cheekily.


    "No, my brother is handsome and dashing, as long as you want, you can always marry a sister-inw


    home. By the way, brother, you are not young, next year will be thirty, belong to the old leftover man,


    and then do not marry a wife, waiting to be disliked you are an old man."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Frank : "......"


    Thirty is the best age for a man.


    It''s not the old man.


    The siblings joked andughed and soon arrived at the Flento Hotel.


    Jenson was waiting in front of the hotel, apanied by a man.


    "Livvy."


    Frank had just parked the car when Jenson greeted him and thoughtfully helped Olivia out of the car by


    pulling the door open for her.


    "Jenson, I''m not weak or disabled, I don''t need your help."


    Olivia tried to avoid Jenson''s hand to help her out of the car, but Jenson simply carried her out.


    Olivia''s face instantly burned red.


    Just because of the strange man, smiling and looking at her.


    Frank looked at Jenson with a ck line, hugging his sister and not letting go, he was a transparent


    brother?


    "Jenson."


    Frank grunted eerily.


    Jenson looked over at his brother-inw and smiled in response, then let Olivia down as if nothing had


    happened, whispering dotingly, "I''d carry you in, if I could."


    Olivia red at him.


    Her light pout elicited a zing stare from him, Olivia : "......"


    She wasn''t teasing him.


    Frank quickly walked around the body and came over, just to pull his sister back from Jenson''s side.


    The strange man also came over, smiling and teasing Frank: "Frank, are you afraid that my brother will


    eat my sister-inw?"


    Olivia now knows that this strange man is Jenson''s brother, but I don''t know which one, he even has


    nine cousins together.


    She looked at this strange brother-inw, who looked a bit like Jenson, so he was a brother, right?


    Frank answered rightfully, "It''s important to be careful in public, and if Jenson''s identity is recognized


    and videoed on the Inte, it will bring my sister trouble."


    Edwin was speechless.


    With Jenson''s status, if he was photographed carrying a woman into the Flento Group Hotel like that, it


    would attract a lot of entertainment reporters.


    Although Jenson took his sister-inw to amercial reception that night, many people guessed his


    sister-inw''s identity, in the end, did not speak to the outside, so Jenson is currently still considered a


    hidden marriage.


    Reggie is trying to get the word out that Jenson is married, and Pearl doesn''t want anyone to know that


    Jenson is married.


    She begged Reggie not to spread the story all over town.


    Reggie reluctantly agrees.


    Olivia, the identity of Mrs. Kennedy, has not really been revealed.


    "Livvy, this is Edwin, Uncle Arthur''s oldest son, Edwin."


    Jenson unobtrusively stepped in between the Moore family siblings, pretending to introduce his brother


    to Olivia, easily separating the siblings and sessfully stepping back in with his wife.


    "Hello."


    Olivia greeted her with grace.


    She thought it was a real brother, but she didn''t expect it to be a cousin. Cousins look a bit alike, which


    means the brothers are like their respective fathers, right?


    "Sister-inw."


    "The meal is already prepared, sister-inw, pleasee in."


    Edwin made an invitation gesture toward his sister-inw.


    Olivia nods her head.


    Jenson took her by the hand and led her into the hotel.


    Frank followed.


    When he touches Edwin''s arm, Frank realizes that his sister has been snatched by Jenson again.


    That dark guy!


    "Frank has a problem with me Jenson?"


    Edwin asked while walking, but of course in a whisper, so as not to be heard by the young couple in


    front of them, who were interlocked and very much in love.


    Frank grunted: "No, Jenson is the president of the Flento Group!"


    Edwinughed: "That all sounds like a sting."


    He used to pick up Jenson from the station and met Frank, so we''ve known each other for eight or nine


    years.

 Chapter 065 Eat dog food eaten

    Chapter 065 Eat dog food eaten


    Frank was cheated too much by the Kennedy family brothers.


    He was also careless and did not inquire or ask about Jenson''s family.


    He was feeling a little rude asking people about their families at random.


    When Jenson was at school, he never mentioned his family, so he was even more embarrassed to ask,


    for fear that if he asked about sad things, it would be embarrassing.


    Now, Frank is regretting it.


    But if we had asked for rification back then, my sister would not have been abducted by Jenson.


    "Jenson is so hical, I''ve known him for eleven years and he won''t even tell me who he really is."


    Edwin shouted for his brother: "You have not asked Jenson these things ah, Jenson want to keep a low


    profile, you do not ask, he certainly do not say."


    Frank was at a loss for words.


    For a moment, he asked Edwin rhetorically, "Can you be happy when your old ssmate abducts your


    sister without a word?"


    "I don''t have a sister."


    "I said what if."


    "If, so impractical, I do not have a sister, can not experience the taste of having a sister, you let me if a


    hundred times, I can not experience the sister married to the unhappy."


    Frank is angry and knotted.


    The Kennedy family just doesn''t have a daughter.


    Jasmine had five sons and one daughter, and by the time Jenson was born, all of them were sons, and


    Jasmine was left with no grandchildren.


    Now we can only count on our grandchildren to marry and have children.


    Jenson, who was not aware that his brother-inw was so angry with his cousin that he wanted to


    vomit blood, exined to his wife, "Edwin is the third of our brothers and is in charge of all the catering


    business of our familypany, and he is the general manager of Flento Hotel and Ken''s Hotel."


    Olivia Oh.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She asked in a whisper, "Does your family know about us?"


    "It should all be known, most of the people who attended the reception that night were from a circle."


    Even if he doesn''t tell his family, someone will tell the elders of the family about the fact that he has a


    woman with him.


    Grandparents will definitely check out a clear understanding.


    Do not look at the two elderly people retired for many years, seemingly regardless of world affairs,


    usually stay at home to raise flowers, y chess, exercise, in fact, the two elderly people want to know


    something, the source of information much faster than he, the family.


    Olivia was silent, then backhanded him and twisted the back of his hand, whispering, "You dark man!"


    Something about asking her to help him and act as his femalepanion.


    In fact, it is a silent summons to tell the world the identity of her Mrs. Kennedy!


    I think at the beginning, she was happy to apany him to socialize, very happy that she could help


    him, and as a result, he was pitted to death.


    Jensonughs, admitting he is a dark man.


    He did all this to count her into his world as his favorite wife.


    Spend the rest of your life with him to your white head.


    Edwin helped Jenson to arrange a most luxurious elegant room, and the food, already ordered.


    A group of four people were seated, and then they could start eating.


    Two waiters stood guard at the entrance of the elegant room.


    They don''t know the identity of Jenson and others, but Edwin is the general manager, they still


    recognize it, can make the general manager personally apanied, brother long and short, the


    identity is rich or noble.


    That man is so handsome!


    Unfortunately, with a wife.


    A good man, always someone else''s husband.


    Olivia was so hungry that Jenson let her have a bowl of soup first.


    Olivia just felt less ufortable.


    "Livvy,e on, eat the shrimp, I know you like seafood, I specially ordered a lot of seafood, these are


    real seafood, just salvaged from the sea today."


    Jenson, wearing disposable gloves, helped Olivia peel the shrimp and put the shelled shrimp in Olivia''s


    bowl.


    Olivia had a shrimp, and well, it tasted real fresh.


    Jenson kept peeling the shrimp for her, and she just ate the meat.


    She eats fish, and Jenson picks out the spines for her.


    He is very careful, even the smallest fish thorns are picked out by him, anyway, clip to her bowl of fish,


    is a thorn can not be found.


    "Jenson , you eat too."


    Olivia gave her man a few chopsticks of food.


    She slept for so long, and he was hungry along with her for so long.


    Jenson smiled, "I''ll take my time."


    Feed her first.


    Frank and Edwin, sitting across from the couple, looked at their thoughtful brother (brother-inw), and


    the two looked at each other.


    Both feel that they became very much in the way here, but also feel fed a stomach of dog food, eat the


    kind of support.


    "Jenson."


    Frank deliberately pushed his bowl toward his brother-inw and said, "I also like shrimp, but I don''t


    like to peel them, so why don''t you help me peel them too?"


    Before Jenson can answer, Olivia picks up the disposable gloves and hands them to her brother.


    "Brother, Jenson still have to eat, which can help you peel the shrimp shells, want to eat, do it yourself,


    the abundance of food."


    Frank : "......"


    Jenson, who is being protected by his wife, has a smile on his face and his heart is as sweet as honey.


    Edwin put on his disposable gloves, took two shrimp, peeled off the shells, and put one of them in


    Frank''s bowl, smiling, "Frank, try some."


    Frank pulled back the bowl resentfully.


    "Sister-inw likes seafood a lot?"


    Olivia nodded, "I do love seafood."


    Every time she goes on a trip to the beach, she has to eat enough.


    "We have a couple of private inds at home, and when we have a free weekend, we can have Jenson


    take you there for a couple of days, and you can go out fishing on your own, or you can fish."


    Edwin made a suggestion to his own Jenson.


    Although he only met his sister-inw today, he could see that his brother''s heart was ced on his


    sister-inw, and his sister-inw did not have much affection for Jenson yet.


    The only way for the young couple to increase their rtionship is to spend more time together.


    Olivia looks to Jenson.


    Jenson fed her a bite of crab meat into her her mouth.


    "I''m taking you back to the Kennedy Mason this weekend to meet my elders."


    He said to his great-uncle again, "Frank , want to join us?"


    Frank bristled and said, "I feel like a redundant now, you take my sister back to meet the parents, I


    follow what to do? When you show your love, you don''t think about me and Edwin, we are still single,


    please consider our feelings as single people."


    Edwin nodded his head in agreement.


    "Next time you go fishing at sea, you can call me instead."


    Frank likes to surf.


    Olivia blushed at her brother''s words.


    While enjoying Jenson''s thoughtfulness, she did neglect her brother and Edwin .


    "Okay, next weekend, we''ll go out to sea and stay on the ind for two days."


    Jenson readily agreed.


    It is also good to be able to make your great-uncle happy.


    Great-Uncle has a lot of opinions about him yet.


    "Call a few more people, the crowd is lively."


    Edwinughs.


    "You call it, I don''t care how many people there are."


    Jenson gave another chopstick of food to his beloved wife.


    Edwin looked at his thoughtful sister-inw''s older brother and thought about Pearl''s return, wanting to


    say something, but thought better of it.


    Jenson can handle it, they don''t have to worry about Jenson.

 Chapter 066 - The mother-in-law is here

    Chapter 066 - The mother-inw is here


    After the meal, Frank left, not wanting to stay and be a nuisance.


    Seeing his old ssmate being considerate to his sister, he was much relieved, however, watching two


    people show their love, he couldn''t stand it, or go.


    Edwin left with Frank.


    He would apany the meal, mainly to see what kind of woman made Jenson sessful out of


    singleness.


    The first impression of the sister-inw in addition to the beauty or beauty, not yet found other


    advantages, but can let Jenson out of the single, must be a good woman.


    Jenson was thest one to eat, and he spent the first part of the meal helping Olivia peel the shrimp.


    As he put down his chopsticks, a few tissues were handed to him.


    It''s from Olivia.


    He doesn''t answer, his eyes looking deeply at her.


    Olivia understood in a second, leaned over and carefully wiped the grease stains from his mouth with a


    napkin.


    The next moment, a heat on the lips.


    This guy actually stole a fragrance while they were too close.


    Olivia pushed him away.


    "Jenson, would you please behave yourself."


    Jensonughed, "It''s not good for a husband to be too serious about his wife."


    Olivia''s face is all red.


    It''s really one thing in front of people, but one thing after people.


    However, she liked the way he looked.


    "Livvy, how''s it going? The food here is okay, right?"


    "More than okay, very okay, very delicious."


    Olivia said as she got up, "Come on, let''s go back, it''s time for you to go to work."


    Jenson looked at the time, "It''s alreadyte. Why don''t we just skip it, Livvy, and I''ll take you for a ride."


    Olivia : "...... The big president of the Flento Group, it''s not good to skip work, right?"


    Jenson gets up and pulls her up at the same time, pulling her out the door.


    "I have left all the important work to Alfred, don''t worry, even if I don''t return to thepany, the Flento


    Group will not copse, the Flento Group has today, and not my credit alone, I am just lucky to be born


    in the Kennedy family, and be the heir."


    Since he had said so, Olivia did not refuse.


    No sooner had the two of them stepped out of the hotel than Olivia received a phone call from her


    mother.


    "My mom."


    Olivia speaks to Jenson, gesturing for him to keep his voice down for a moment.


    Jenson : "......"


    He can''t see the light?


    The mother-inw is very happy with him yet.


    "Mom."


    Olivia answered the phone and called out sweetly to her mom.


    As soon as Delh heard her tone like this, she questioned, "Did you do something shameful and call


    Mom like this, afraid that Mom will know?"


    "Mom, how could I have done anything unseemly?"


    "It''s because people miss you that they sweetly call you mom."


    Delhughed, "Don''t be silly, it''s strange that you would miss mom, if not for mom''s urging, you


    would have stayed out all year long, if you really miss mom, you cane back to see her whenever


    you want, since it''s so close."


    Her own daughter, which she does not know.


    "Mom, it''s not close, it takes a while by car."


    "Mom, what do you want from me? I''m married now, so don''t set me up on a blind date again."


    Olivia was pushed by her mother to get married.


    "You can''t call if there''s nothing wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, of course, Mother, what is yourmand, please."


    "Where are you?"


    "At work."


    Delh wasughing again, "Olivia , you have one minute to think about whether to keep lying or tell


    the truth."


    "Mom, I''m telling the truth."


    "Olivia, I''m at your coffee shop right now. Skr says you left this morning and haven''te back.


    When will your store pay for itself if you don''t do anything, if you don''t try to run it? Is it because you are


    not under pressure if your parents don''t press you for money?"


    Olivia was thinking about it.


    Lying was stabbed in the face by my mother.


    "Mom, I''m not ......"


    "Mom, Livvy is with me."


    Jenson''s voice rang out as he exined for his wife, "It was raining hard this morning, Livvy delivered


    to my office, and since it was raining so hard, I asked her to stay at my office to get out of the rain, and


    took her out to dinner after work.


    The mother-inw came, want to take his wife for a ride, are not able to.


    "Jenson''s in."


    Delh smiled, "Then take your time, there''s no rush toe back, I''ll sit here."


    She is very fond of Jenson as her son-inw.


    "Okay, thanks mom."


    Jenson thanked him warmly.


    Delh made sure the two were together, and she hung up the phone with relief.


    Skr brought over a te of fruit and put the te in front of her, "Auntie, have some fruit."


    "Thanks. skr , will auntie''s presence here affect your business?"


    Delh looked at the store, which was packed to the rafters.


    Well, business is good.


    Come here to drink coffee, it seems to be sessful people, whether it is a man or a woman, all suits.


    Delh is not a coffee drinker, she hates the burnt taste.


    "No."


    Skr pulled out a chair and sat down across from Delh, smiling as he asked, "Auntie suddenly


    came to see Olivia about something urgent?"


    Delh look around the people, to make sure that no one will eavesdrop on the conversation between


    the two, she whispered to Skr: "I suspect that my Olivia and Jenson is a fake marriage, deceive me,


    because I rushed the marriage is very strong, Olivia can not stand my rushed marriage, so she asked


    Jenson to apany her acting. "


    Skr : "......"


    There is no better way to know a daughter than her mother.


    The aunt guessed correctly.


    Olivia was initially paid to hire Jenson as her husband, and it was Jenson who married her and refused


    to divorce her, so Olivia was forced to have a real rtionship with him.


    Skr also warned her not to burn herself to death, but she didn''t listen.


    Now she''s got it all figured out, right?


    "So, I swooped in, as long as the two of them are working together to cheat me, will always reveal their


    feet, I brought all my clothes, I n to stay here for a while, and keep an eye on them both every day."


    Skrughed, "Auntie, you think too much, Olivia wouldn''t lie to you, she and Mr. Foster did get


    married, I watched the whole thing, it''s true."


    "The marriage license is absolutely genuine."


    Skr added ament.


    "I know the marriage certificate is real, they can also go and change the marriage certificate into a


    divorce certificate ah."


    Skr was speechless.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    It must be said that Delh knows her own daughter very well.


    Halfway through the day, Skr asked, "Auntie likes Mr. Foster a lot as a son-inw?"


    "Of course I like her, she is tall, good looking and working in a bigpany, she has a bright future.


    Our Olivia is not bad looking, and if her son-inw is good looking, the next generation''s face will be


    secure."


    Skrughed, "Auntie is still a face person."


    "Not face control, but good-looking or pleasing to the eye."


    Skr is surprisingly speechless.

 Chapter 067 - Someone from the Palmer family

    Chapter 067 - Someone from the Palmer family


    "I don''t care if they''re really married or not, I can''t let them get a divorce if they have a license, and I''m


    here to guard them, so I don''t believe they''ll dare to get a divorce secretly.


    Delh is trying to hold on to Jenson as her son-inw.


    Jenson : Mom, I also want to be your son-inw for life, don''t worry, I won''t divorce!


    Skr : "...... Auntie, don''t you think Olivia was so scared by your rush to get married that she married


    Mr. Foster in a sh?"


    "They have known each other for eleven years, the old acquaintance, can not say that the sh


    marriage, it is water to water."


    Skr mentally spits out the stranger he''s known for eleven years.


    Olivia was so badly cheated by Mr. Foster that she couldn''t get off the boat.


    "Skr, you''re the same age as our Olivia, right?"


    Delh suddenly turned the fire of the marriage rush on Skr .


    "Auntie, you eat the fruit first, I''ll be busy for a while."


    Skr quickly found an excuse to get away.


    Her parents are also pushing her, but not as much as Delh is pushing Olivia.


    "Skr , you get busy first, next time auntie knows of a good boy, she''ll introduce you to him."


    Delh said enthusiastically.


    Skr is slipping away even faster.


    Delh continues to eat her fruit.


    Not knowing anyone around her, she was bored, so she took out her phone and chatted with her


    husband on Facebook.


    Deacon said to her, "My daughter is out of the single, you are sure she is not acting, so hurry back and


    don''t interfere with the children''s work there. If you have that spare time, just urge your son to think


    about marriage, he will be 30 next year and he doesn''t even have a girlfriend."


    Yes, the daughter is out of the single, and there is a son.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The son is five years older than the daughter.


    But her son does not listen to her and is not afraid of her urging to get married. Every time she nagged


    him, her son listened attentively and earnestly promised that he would find a girlfriend and turn around,


    and what she said was forgotten.


    Over time, Delh didn''t even want to rush her son.


    It is better for her daughter to obey, not, under her chain of urging to get married, she found a man to


    marry herself.


    The ss door was pushed open and three men walked in, the man in the lead was probably in his


    early fifties, followed by two young men, all three in suits.


    Delh got up and greeted her, smiling and asking, "What would you like to eat? What kind of coffee


    would you like?"


    The man at the head of the group looked Delh up and down and asked her, "Are you the waitress or


    the owner of this ce?"


    "I''m the boss''s mom."


    "Skr''s mom or Olivia''s mom?"


    "What do you want?" Delh asked defensively, they weren''t really guests.


    Otherwise would not ask this question.


    "My name is Carter, my Master Reggie is sick and asked me toe to Skr."


    Delh frowned, "Why would your Master Reggie call Skr when he''s sick, when Skr isn''t a doctor


    and shouldn''t be taken to the hospital?"


    For those who can be called young masters, don''t such people have family doctors in their homes?


    Could it be that Skr really knows how to heal?


    "You cut the crap and call Skr out."


    "Skr is not a doctor and doesn''t know how to see a doctor, so you guys hurry up and get your Master


    Reggie to the hospital."


    Delh had a hunch that these three men were up to no good.


    Don''t want to tell them who Skr is .


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?"


    Skr just came out with a te of freshly baked dim sum, ordered by a customer.


    She brought the te of snacks to the guest''s table and said with a smile, "Please enjoy your meal,


    and if you have any suggestions, don''t hesitate to say so, we can all ept them with an open mind."


    The guest smiles and indicates that he knows.


    It was then she returned to Delh''s side and asked the three men, "You wanted to see me for


    something?"


    Delh tried to stop her toote.


    "Miss Watts, my name is Carter, I''m the housekeeper for the Palmer family, and our Master Reggie is


    sick with a bad cold."


    Carter stares at Skr.


    Master Reggie has always been strong and healthy, and rarely gets sick.


    Even when he was sick, Master Reggie called his family doctor to see him and rarely went to the


    hospital for an infusion.


    Today, Master Reggie came back from outside and started to feel affection, surprisingly, he did not let


    them notify the family doctor toe over, but only let hime to Fate Cafe with two bodyguards to


    find Skr .


    Carter then wondered who Skr was.


    Master Reggie doesn''t even want to see Miss Stone, but Skr!


    Carter heart many questions, but not good to ask.


    Skr froze when he heard Carter''s own family report that the bad guy was sick?


    A basin of ice water let him catch a cold, so poor health, must be the usual indulgence in alcohol and


    sex, emptying the body.


    Thanks to the fact that he was born with a tall bull.


    Reggie was about to rant, it was ice water all over him, ice water!


    "Auntie was right just now, you Master Reggie sick to find me what is the use, I am not a doctor, will not


    cure, you hurry back to send him to the hospital."


    Carter''s attitude was respectful, but without knowing the rtionship between Skr and Master


    Reggie, he had to be cautious in case Skr was their future Mrs. Palmer, then he would be in front of


    Mrs. Palmer''s name and would never want to get a good deal in the future.


    "Miss Watts, our Master Reggie told us toe and get you there, and Master Reggie said that if we


    said this to you, you would follow us since."


    Skr wants to curse.


    She doesn''t want to go with them.


    Reggie had asked her toe and invite her, so she had no good intentions.


    The bad guy was definitely trying to get back at her.


    Not just drench him with a tub of ice water, that is also his fault, who told him to lie in front of her house,


    scared to death.


    She drenched him with a tub of ice water or light, should im from him to do so, because his lying


    body has scared her.


    "Skr , did you know them?"


    Delh asked with concern.


    Skr stammered.


    "Who''s this Master Reggie they''re talking about? If you don''t know them, don''t follow them, who knows


    what they have in mind?"


    Delh kindly and quietly reminded Skr .


    Nowadays, people are super deceitful.


    Delh is worried that Skr is being scammed.


    "Miss Watts, pleasee with us, don''t keep our Master Reggie waiting, Master Reggie said it was


    you who said one person would do what one person would do, and if you don''t keep your word, he will


    go back on his word."


    Skr''s face is ck and green, green and ck again.


    The bad guy was threatening her then.


    "Auntie, you help me watch the store for a while, I''ll go with them, don''t worry, it''s okay, I know their


    Master Reggie, no one dares to impersonate his people in A City."


    Skr did not suspect Carter''s identity.


    Reggie''s status in A City is on par with Jenson''s.


    Skr turned back to the cashier, picked up his cell phone, came over to the three Carter''s and said,


    "Come on, I''ll go back with you to see your Master Reggie ."


    How sick is it? Will it die?


    She went just in time to help him call the funeral home and have someonee tow him away.


    Reggie : ...... Wicked woman!

 Chapter 068 Revenge from Reggie

    Chapter 068 Revenge from Reggie


    Reggie is not at Palmer Manor at the moment, but is staying at a vi in his name.


    Carter takes Skr back to the vi and the three of them do not enter the house, leaving Skr to go


    in by himself.


    "Why did you let me go in by myself?"


    Skr asked in disbelief, "That''s your Master Reggie, and you''re not worried about him at all? If he


    dies from a fever, what will you tell his family?"


    Carter said Skr a little speechlessly: "Miss Watts, please do not move to say our Master Reggie


    dead words, our Master Reggie is in good health."


    "Really fit that well, what''s going on now?"


    Carter was dumbfounded.


    Half a minuteter, he said, "Master Reggiemanded, after inviting you here, let you go in by


    yourself, he did not call us, we are not allowed to go in."


    Skr blinked, this is the rhythm of the intention to kill and silence, not even a witness?


    At Carter''s urging, she dawdled into the house.


    The house is decorated in the most luxurious way and the space is exceptionallyrge.


    Skr feels that one hall here is more square footage than her home.


    Reggie is sitting against the couch, eyes closed, and surprisingly covered with a quilt.


    This is, the rhythm of the hair cold?


    Skr approached, stopped two meters away from him and called out as if nothing had happened: "Mr.


    Palmer, what do you want from me?"


    "I am not a doctor, will not see, you do not want to die of disease, hurry up and let your people send


    you to the hospital, it is still toote,te, dragged into a major disease, money may not be able to


    retrieve a life."


    In the face of some diseases, it is really useless to have money.


    So yeah, health is the greatest wealth.


    Reggie didn''t answer her, and didn''t move.


    Skr called out to him several times, but there was no response.


    "I don''t suppose it''s dead, is it?"


    Skr panics and carefully steps forward, reaching out to probe the end of Reggie''s nose.


    The next moment, her entire body backwards, back too quickly, her feet tripped, she fell on her butt and


    sat on the ground.


    When she fell, she was still holding the ground with both hands and stepping back sharply.


    The face became pale, like a sheet of paper, without any half-blood.


    "Come ......e people ...... ah ......"


    Skr was so frightened that he couldn''t even say aplete sentence.


    The shouting was also so low that only she could hear it.


    Reggie is still really dead!


    She just touched the end of his nose and found no air.


    No wonder he instructed his men to let her into the house alone after getting her here, so he wanted to


    pin his death on her and let her take the me.


    Gosh.


    If she is charged with Reggie''s death, she really can''t even jump into the river to wash it.


    Didn''t that Carter say that their Master Reggie was in very good health?


    She but drenched him with a tub of ice water, causing him to catch a cold, can be his life ......


    Eh?


    In this way, his death is really rted to her.


    Because she was the one who drenched him in ice water, causing him to catch a cold and then pass


    away.


    Skr called several times no one came in, and she really panicked, can not roll the hall, so shivering


    hands to call the emergency number, she was too panicked, a time even emergency number can not


    remember which three numbers.


    Kids know the emergency number and she forgets it at this time!


    Skr was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic ......"


    Skr mouthed the words "Don''t panic" as he reached for his cell phone to make a call.


    "The emergency number is ......120, yes, 120."


    As she panicked and called the 120 emergency number, her phone was suddenly snatched away by a


    Instinctively, she looked up and saw Reggie standing in front of her, looking down at her from above.


    Skr stared at him nkly.


    After a while, she reacted, twisted around and crawled out, crawled a few times and stood up, stumbled


    and ran out, with a high decibel shout: "There''s a ghost!"


    Reggie raised a hand.


    Skr''s phone flew over as if it had eyes and hit Skr hard on the back.


    "What is a ghost screaming? Who is a ghost?"


    Reggie grunted twice in disgust.


    Skr stopped in his tracks, turned his head, looked at him defensively, craned his neck and asked,


    "You, you''re really not a ghost?"


    "I say you''re afraid of ghosts because you''ve done too many bad things. Have you ever seen a ghost


    Skr : "......"


    But when she probed the end of his nose just now, there was indeed no air left.


    "Come here!"


    Reggiemanded.


    Skr shakes her head, she doesn''t go there.


    What if, Reggie is a necrophilia, and he bites, she will also be a zombie.


    Reggie : TV and watch too much!


    Skr''s favorite thing to watch is the horror of the spirits, both thrilling and exciting, she is scared to


    death every time she sees it, but also like to see.


    This is not, see more, you think more.


    "I don''t want to turn into a zombie."


    "If you don''te over, I''ll make you a real zombie!"


    "You, you''re really not a ghost?"


    "People who do a lot of things at a loss."


    Skr dawdled over to him.


    "You put your hand out so I can feel if it''s warm?"


    "Take advantage of me?"


    "You are a big man still afraid of others to touch your hand ah? Touch a hand is to take advantage, if I


    touch you ......"


    Skr to him


    It was such a sweep that made Reggie jump in anger.


    This woman simply lent her guts to the heavens and dared to challenge his patience like this.


    Whirling around, Reggie returned to the couch and sat down, ordering Skr: "I have a cold and a


    fever, and it''s your fault, you''re responsible for getting my fever down."


    "Until I get over my cold, you stay here as my maid, and you''re not allowed to leave here half a step


    without my permission."


    When Skr heard his previousment, he said, "I don''t know how to cure a disease, so if you have


    a cold, see a doctor. How about I go out and buy you some fever medicine?"


    Skr froze when he heard his next sentence.


    "Make me your servant?"


    "You caused me to catch a bad cold and shouldn''t be responsible for it?"


    Reggie sneezes several times as she speaks, and keeps wiping her nose with a tissue.


    Colds are so damn hard.


    It''s all because of this woman.


    "I ...... I''ll buy you cold medicine, out of medical expenses okay?"


    Keep her, who knows what he is holding back against her?


    Reggie is not a nice guy.


    "You''re not in a position to bargain."


    Skr was speechless.


    "Family."


    Reggie spits out two more words.


    Skr red at him.


    Soon, she was as absent-minded as a frosted eggnt.


    "I... I''m responsible, okay!"


    Reggie tilted his head back and leaned back on the sofa, he closed his eyes, one hand still rubbing his


    brow, his tone was not aggressive as it was just now, but feeble: "I have a bad headache, you can cook


    me a bowl of sober soup."

 Chapter 069 - Mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law

    Chapter 069 - Mother-inw looks at her son-inw


    "You''re all sober, what''s the point of drinking sober soup."


    Skr muttered, but went to make his sobriety soup as he had requested.


    How not to get him drunk, drinking so much.


    He will catch a cold, it must be the reason he drank too much wine, she showered him with a tub of ice


    water, but only to add fuel to the fire.


    Skr had just entered the kitchen when she received a call from Olivia.


    "Skr , are you okay, did Reggie do anything to you? Why are his peopleing for you?"


    Olivia and her husband returned to the store and saw that Skr was not there. When they asked their


    mother, they learned that Skr had followed Reggie''s people.


    She was worried about her best friend and called right away. Luckily, the call went through, indicating


    that Skr was fine, or at least free in movement, I guess, and able to answer the phone.


    "I''m fine."


    Skr replied in a low voice, "It''s a long story, but anyway, I just offended Reggie and now I''m getting


    his revenge."


    "What did he do to you? Do you need to call the police? I''ll have Jenson take me over to you."


    Olivia doesn''t know where Reggie''s house is, Jenson sure does.


    "Olivia , no need, Reggie didn''t do much for me, he got a cold from the tub of ice water I drenched him


    in, and he got back at me by asking me to be his maid for a few days and take care of him who was


    sick until he was well enough to leave."


    Skr told his best friend about Reggie''s revenge.


    "Olivia , these days, I can not return to the store, the store will be left to you, and my family, I will tell my


    family is too busy, I live in your rented room for a few days, convenient to work, my mother if you call


    for confirmation, you have to help me round this lie ah."


    Olivia : "...... How did you get involved with Reggie and shower him with ice water?"


    "I''ll talk to you when I get back, you don''t have toe over here to seek justice for me, in fact, I do


    have to take responsibility for Reggie''s cold, he won''t hurt me, just let me work for him as a maid and


    do some chores, that''s already considered high handed."


    Olivia asked, "You sure you don''t want me toe over?"


    "No, youing over here might even inspire me to get into trouble with the bad guys."


    Olivia could only say, "Then you have to be careful, Reggie if you hurt you, you must call the police, to


    tell me, I go to help you get justice."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself."


    Skr reassured his friend.


    She insisted that Olivia note over, Olivia promised her, and when the call ended, she asked


    Jenson, "Do you know where Reggie''s house is? I''ll go bring Skr back."


    Jenson, who was standing next to her, heard a lot of the conversation between the two.


    He reassured his wife: "Reggie is not a good person, but not that bad, he will not hurt Skr, at most is


    to fix Skr, give Skr a little lesson. Don''t worry about Skr, Reggie''s illness was caused by Skr,


    he asked Skr to be responsible, and Skr is willing to be responsible, so we don''t have to go


    there."


    "If we do go over there and bring Skr back, Reggie will still be looking for a chance to settle the


    score with Skr, so it''s better to let them settle the score now and save Skr from having to live in


    fear."


    Jenson knows his nemesis well.


    When he asked Skr to take care of him, he really did, and would do nothing else.


    After all, the woman he loved was Pearl, and no other woman would have caught his eye.


    With Jenson''s reassurance, Olivia gave up and went to pick up Skr.


    Seeing that she was still worried about Skr, Jenson said softly, "I''ll arrange for someone to go


    snooping around to make sure Skr is safe ande back to tell you."


    Olivia nods her head.


    After the couple finished talking, Olivia went back to Delh as if nothing had happened.


    "Mom, is this your n to stay for a while?"


    Olivia points to the small suitcase her mother brought with her.


    "What, your mother isn''t wee to stay?"


    "No, I mean, why do you suddenly want toe and live with me? My dad, you don''t care? My


    grandparents are getting older, you don''t care either?"


    Delh poked her finger and poked her daughter''s forehead, saying, "Are you hiding something from


    me, afraid that I will poke you if I stay? I spend 365 days a year at home, surrounded by my inws,


    husband and children, and I''m not allowed to give myself a few days off?"


    "They can''t live without me? Before your father married me, he and your grandparents were still alive


    and well?"


    Olivia : ...... she said two sentences, her mother refuted her several sentences.


    "Mom, I opened the refrigerator and saw a sorbet, so I squeezed a ss of sorbet juice for me now, the


    weather is hot, drink a ss of chilled sorbet juice to relieve the heat."


    The person who spoke was Jenson.


    He also really gave his mother-inw a cup of sorbet sweat over now.


    Delh immediately smiled and took the sydney juice from her son-inw with both hands, and praised


    Jenson with a smile: "Jenson is still considerate and thoughtful, unlike Olivia who only talks back to


    me."


    Jenson smiled gently and said, "Livvy is also very concerned about Mom, I apanied her to go


    shopping, she saw anything good, the first thing she thought of you, Livvy also bought you a lot of good


    things, when Mom went back remember to bring ah."


    Olivia : "......"


    Honey ah, she did not buy a lot of things.


    Jenson looked like he didn''t see his Stepford wife''s reaction and remained mild-mannered, facing his


    mother-inw.


    Delh scolded her daughter, "Your business is just picking up, you haven''t even made your money


    back yet, so you''re spending money recklessly.


    Olivia''s face burned red, "Mom."


    She whimpered.


    When she looked up, she saw Jenson gazing at her with affection.


    That look speaks for itself.


    Her face got even redder.


    This man does not know the asion to discharge, want to electrocute her to death?


    "Mom, don''t me Livvy, it''s Livvy who picks things and I pay for them, I have a high sry and usually


    can''t spend much money by myself, I don''t know how to spend the money I have saved, it just so


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    happens that Livvy showed you something good and I have something to spend it on."


    Olivia whispers, "First you hurt me, then you save me!"


    The more a mother-inw looks at her son-inw, the more she likes him.


    This is the case with Delh.


    "Jenson, even if you have a high ie, don''t spend money recklessly, mom really doesn''tck


    anything, you don''t need to buy anything for mom. Save the money, buy a house, decorate it, when you


    have a wedding, you can move in, a small home of your own is better than anything else."


    Olivia thought: her family man is not much else, is more money, the house, ah, already have.


    Jenson has more than one suite in his name.


    "Mom, I listen to you, after each month''s sry, take one-third to Livvy as living expenses, one-third


    filial piety to you and Dad and grandparents, I save one-third, and strive to buy a house soon."


    Olivia : ......

 Chapter 070 Wife is married home to spoil

    Chapter 070 Wife is married home to spoil


    Olivia looked at her man.


    You can also lie so naturally, without blushing or gasping.


    Delhughed: "Mom is happy that you have such filial piety. You don''t really have to take out one-


    third of your sry to pay respect to us, and we don''tck money to spend on your parents, so don''t


    forget to pay respect to them."


    Jensonughs, "My parents aren''t short of money either, and they''re always worried that we juniors


    don''t have a wife book and want to subsidize us."


    "Jenson, you and Livvy both got your marriage license, it''s time to make arrangements for us to meet


    your parents."


    Delh finished and asked her daughter, "When you got back to town, did you go back with Jenson to


    meet the parents?"


    "Mom, I''m busy."


    "So that means you haven''t met your inws yet? You''re busy, your store business ......" Delh looked


    at the empty seats and said in a much lower voice: "Your store''s business at night is not average,


    please Skr look after it, you still can''t find time to go back with Jenson Go back and meet his


    parents."


    "You''re the one who doesn''t want to go, aren''t you? Olivia, the ugly daughter-inw has to meet her


    father-inw."


    Olivia whispered, "I''m not ugly."


    It is true that she was not mentally prepared to follow Jenson back to meet her inws.


    If Jenson was as normal as she was, she wouldn''t be stressed at all.


    He is the head of the richest family.


    Even if he said his family is very good to get along with, she also have pressure ah.


    "Mom, don''t me Livvy, it''s not that Livvy won''t, but I''m too busy at work, and my home is far from the


    city, so it''s too time-consuming toe and go, so I thought I''d take Livvy back to see my parents


    when I had the weekend off."


    Jenson is not willing to let his wife be criticized, even if that person is her own mother.


    Delh said, "Jenson, don''t defend her, she has what it takes, Mom knows it well. What she thinks, I


    know what she''s going to do."


    "Mom, look what I''m thinking about now."


    Delh pped her across the face when the sound fell.


    Of course, the force is not great.


    "Mom, drink the sorbet juice."


    Jenson quickly picked up the ss of sorbet and handed it back to his mother-inw.


    Delh which has not seen.


    In his heart, he is extremely satisfied with this son-inw.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Knowing to protect Livvy and not offend her mother-inw, is a high intelligence.


    Delh felt sweeter than honey as she drank the sorbet juice squeezed for her by her son-inw


    himself.


    When she finished drinking and sat down for a moment, Jenson pulled her suitcase and said to her,


    "Mom, I''ll take your suitcase back to the rented room first, do you want to go to the rented room and


    rest for a while?"


    With an ulterior motive of probing, Delh replied, "I''m a little tired, so I''lle with you and rest in the


    rented room."


    She stood up and Jenson let her go first.


    Olivia lip-syncs to her man: remember to poke around about Skr and make sure Skr isn''t in


    danger.


    She had a feeling that Skr would offend Reggie because of her.


    Jenson gives her a reassuring look in return.


    He does his job, she can rest assured!


    Jenson pulls his mother-inw''s suitcase and walks her back to her rented apartment.


    Along the way, Delh asked, "Jenson, you''re living with Livvy now, right?"


    "I originally lived in Golke Garden, but after I got my license with Livvy, I moved in with Livvy to cut


    down on expenses. livvy is always catching up on her work when she has time, and her quality of life is


    not good. it hurts me when I look at it. now we live together, so we can take care of her life."


    "That girl likes to make up stories, when she was in junior high school she started writing the so-called,


    I did not expect her to really earn money by writing."


    Delh spoke with pride, feeling that her daughter was exceptionally talented.


    "Jenson, you are also tired at work, you don''t have to spoil Livvy too much, couples should respect


    each other and give to each other, you can''t always let one party pay."


    "Mom, a wife is someone you marry and spoil at home, Livvy is my wife, I can''t spoil her enough."


    Delh was satisfied with his answer, but her face did not show it, and her mouth said, "You will spoil


    Livvy like this."


    "Livvy is a good girl who knows how to read and write and will not be a bully."


    Delhughs again.


    Think my daughter has a particrly good eye this time.


    Jenson is more than ten times better than Layton.


    As they walked and talked, they soon returned to Olivia''s rented apartment.


    Pushing open the door of the room, as soon as she entered the hall, Delh saw the bed inside the


    hall, she frowned, "Howe there is an extra bed?"


    The two of them are not living together, but sleeping in separate beds, right?


    "Mom, this is a new bed that we went and bought right after we knew you wereing back. Look, this


    bed is especially new, it''s really just bought, and it''s because of buying this bed that Livvy and I were a


    littlete getting back to the store."


    Mr. Foster is lying as a matter of course.


    Open your mouth.


    Delh gave an oh.


    The bed, indeed, is new.


    Olivia bought it for Jenson, only to buy it back, Jenson did not sleep once, he spent the night in Olivia''s


    room every night.


    Anyway, he is her husband.


    It is only natural and right for a couple to live in the same room.


    "Mom, you take the room, Livvy and I will sleep in the living room."


    Jenson didn''t think it was a good idea to let his mother-inw sleep in the living room.


    "No, I''ll just stay for a few days."


    "Since Mom is here, let''s y for a few more days before we go back. I''ll take tomorrow off and drive


    Mom around."


    "No, you guys do what you need to do, I''ll ask Frank to take time off to show me around, you and Livvy


    go to work to earn money, Frank a single man, even if the ie is too high to spend, let him take a


    few days off to y with me."


    Frank : Mom, you are my real mom!


    Delh: If you have an opinion, find me a woman to marry!


    Frank : Mom, I''ll take tomorrow off and show you around.


    Delh: ......


    She insisted on sleeping in the living room, so Jenson had to put her suitcase next to the bed.


    "Mom, you rest first, I''ll go back to the store to help Livvy, call us if anything happens, it''s so close, we''ll


    be back in no time. In the evening, I''ll call Frank , ask him toe over and I''ll treat you to dinner at


    Flento Hotel."


    Delh asked him, "Is Flento Hotel expensive? If it''s expensive, don''t go there, just go to the big


    supermarket across the street from your apartment and cook a few dishes for yourself. Save some


    money to buy a houseter."


    Jensonughed, "Mom, I work at the Flento Group, the Flento Hotel is mypany''s hotel, I go there


    to spend very cheaply, it does not cost much."


    "Yourpany still has such benefits, no wonder it''s a bigpany, no wonder it''s the number one


    group in the city."


    Delh quipped.


    I think it''s better to work in a bigpany, with good benefits, high wages, and big opportunities for


    advancement.


    She''s a good son-inw, very good!

 Chapter 071 Jenson is a liar

    Chapter 071 Jenson is a liar


    "Jenson, are your mom and dad retired?"


    Delh asked as if casually, but in fact she wanted to inquire about her inws and prepare for the


    meeting between the two families.


    The two children have received a marriage license, the two inws have not met, that can not be.


    There are always wedding matters to discuss.


    "My dad is retired, my mom has never worked, now my dad tends to arge flower field at home, and


    asionally pins to the flower store to earn a little money. My mom, the usual, shopping with friends,


    shopping, or ying cards, travel, etc., anyway, my parents have a very full life in old age."


    Delh gave an oh.


    "Your father grows flowers and sells them."


    "Sort of. But he was always fond of raising flowers, and after he retired, he had more time to take care


    of his flower fields."


    "My family also grows a lot of fruit trees and has a lot of fields."


    Delh gave another oh, thinking that the inws were from the same rural area as their family.


    In her perception, it is the farmer who will nt the field.


    After getting a general idea of the inws'' situation, Delh urged Jenson to go back to the store and


    help Olivia.


    "Mom, then I''ll go help in the store first."


    "Go ahead."


    Jenson walked out of the rental with his mother-inw looking on.


    When he got downstairs, he pulled out his cell phone and called his great-uncle.


    "What for?"


    Frank asked in a rude voice as soon as he answered the phone.


    Jensonughed, "Frank, we have known each other for at least eleven years, even if I stole your girl,


    you do not have to do this to me, right?"


    "You still have the nerve to say we are eleven years old ssmates, you beast, early targeting my


    sister, at that time, Livvy is only how old ah, thirteen years old!"


    "It''s not like I confessed Livvy right then and there."


    Frank stumbled over his words and quickly added, "Anyway, I''m angry just thinking about it. If you have


    something to say, I''m busy."


    "Let''s have dinner together tonight, my treat, the ce is still Flento Hotel."


    "I''m not going to go, to see you and my sister making out, dog food to eat."


    Jenson chuckled, "Stimted?"


    "Hmph!"


    Frank grunted heavily.


    "Mom''s here."


    "Your mother or my mother?"


    "Your mother is not my mother." His mother would not be Frank''s mother.


    Well, it feels like, or he won.


    Jenson is in a particrly beautiful mood.


    "My mother is here? What''s she doing here?"


    Frank was a little surprised to hear that his mother wasing, but thought it was normal that she


    woulde.


    When Olivia took Jenson back to meet her parents, although Jenson produced two real marriage


    certificates, her parents still had doubts in their minds.


    Mother came over this time, I guess to check the evidence.


    "I think Mom suspected that Livvy and I were acting, so she swooped in to check."


    Frank bristled, just as he had guessed.


    "Livvy was supposed to be acting with you, and you''re the asshole who faked it."


    Jenson was not angry at being called a jerk, heughed, "Livvy has epted me, I''ve known her for


    eleven years anyway, and I''m so good, it''s easy to capture her heart."


    Frank said, "Yes, you''re good, you''re so good, does your mother know?"


    This pitted the sister of the bastard, but also really good, Master Jenson of Kennedy, the Flento Group''s


    family, whether it is appearance or talent or ability, he called the second, no one dares to call the first.


    "My mom has always been proud of me."


    Jenson is both confident and self-absorbed.


    Frank : "...... I''ll be there when I get off work."


    After saying that, he immediately hung up the call, afraid to talk with his brother-inw again, he would


    be so angry that he wanted to fight with his brother-inw.


    After informing his brother-inw, Jenson also informed Edwin to prepare a table ording to the lunch


    menu, and he would invite his mother-inw to dinner tonight.


    Edwin asked him, "Jenson, since your mother-inw is here, don''t you inform Uncle Samuel and Auntie


    Alyssa toe over and meet your mother-inw?"


    Jenson was silent for a while and said, "I''ll discuss it with your sister-inw before making a decision,


    mainly because I''m afraid of scaring my mother-inw."


    Now his mother-inw treats his family as a ntation.


    Edwin gave an oh.


    Jenson couldn''t help but sigh when the brothers ended the call.


    As expected, if you tell one lie, you have to use countless lies to round it up.


    When it can no longer round back, it wears out.


    Frank''s siblings already know his identity.


    The mother-inw can''t hide it there.


    On the way back to the store, Jenson also called to arrange for someone to check on Skr''s well-


    being.


    The customers of Fate Cafe, many of whom finished their coffee, checked out and left.


    By the time Jenson returned to the store, there were many empty seats.


    "My mom''s off?"


    Olivia gathered up a few tables, came over, and asked him.


    "I gave Mom a break."


    Jenson took the rag from her hand and was about to help her clean up the other tables when he turned


    around and took two steps, then turned back and looked at her.


    "Got something to say to me?"


    Jenson nods his head.


    Olivia smiled and reached out to straighten his cor, "Say what you want to say, I''m listening."


    "I told Mom to go to Flento Hotel for dinner tonight, ask Frank, my treat. livvy, I also want to call my


    grandparents and parents over, our elders always need to meet, do you think it''s okay?"


    Olivia slowly curled her smile and asked him softly, "You''ve confessed to my mother?"


    Did it scare her mother?


    Jenson shook his head bitterly, "It hasn''t been said."


    She was all shook up at the time.


    Seeing his headache, Olivia gloatingly said, "You deserve it, who told you to lie to us, now you know


    what happens when you lie to people."


    At the end of the sentence, she was met with a flick from him.


    She touched the ce where he had yed, slightly beaming red lips, did she say it wrong?


    "Honey, you''re going to say I''mying low, you can''t say I''m lying to you guys."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Low profile? Heh, know eleven years, you still with say low profile, you want to low to where? To say


    cheat is to cheat."


    Jenson smiled dotingly, "Well, well, it''s a lie, so please, my wife, should I confess?"


    "That''s your business, it''s not like I''m cheating."


    Olivia gloatingly turns and walks away.


    Give this troublesome matter back to him and let him make his own decision.


    Anyway, it''s him who is annoyed and not her.


    She didn''t lie.


    "Doodle ......"


    Olivia''s cell phone rings.


    It''s a message from the bank.


    She was busy pulling out her cell phone to see, it turned out to be the payment of the manuscript.


    Looking at the amount of money that arrived, Olivia immediately gave Jenson transferred five thousand


    dors, and turned to him and said: "No, to your employment money, please check, I act openly and


    honestly, to do what I say, unlike you, know how to cheat people, pit people, really treacherous ah,


    people can not look like ah, or will be cheated very miserable."


    She just looked at him as gentle as a jade, thought he was a gentleman and boldly hired him as a


    husband.


    As it turned out, he was deceitful.


    She was married to him and there was no way she could get a divorce in this life.

 Chapter 072 Jenson You have your day too

    Chapter 072 Jenson You have your day too


    Jenson received the $5,000 retainer money transferred to him by his wife, and instead of refusing it, he


    ordered to receive it.


    Soon after, he transferred $50,000 to Olivia.


    And it was marked: "Honey, this is your allowance from your husband."


    Olivia : "...... trench!"


    The pocket money is 50,000 when given.


    Jenson took a few steps to her side, quickly grabbed her waist, and whispered in her ear, "Honey,


    today''s allowance, if you can''t spend it all, double it tomorrow."


    Olivia : "......"


    She thought it was for a month.


    I can''t believe it''s a one-dayer.


    Think she''s a loser bitch who spends $50,000 a day?


    She doesn''t even make 50,000 yuan a month.


    As if reading her mind, Jenson dotingly pinched her face and said, "Don''t worry, your husband I don''t


    have much of anything, just a lot of money, you can spend it, the husband makes money for his wife to


    spend."


    "There''s nothing I need to buy."


    So you can''t spend $50,000 out of pocket.


    "I have a party tomorrow night, you apany me to it, and I''ll introduce you to some friends."


    His circle of friends are all high society, introduce her to them, what if they can''t get along?


    Olivia wanted to voice her concerns, but then she thought, he refused to divorce, and she felt that


    marrying him was not a disadvantage, and decided to live with him for the rest of her life, his circle, she


    always had to blend in.


    It''s like he struggled to fit into her circle too.


    "Good."


    Olivia is not worried anymore, and she is not afraid.


    If people treat her sincerely, she will return sincerity, if sarcasm she is not worthy of Jenson, she will


    absolutely dislike the other party doubts life.


    "Livvy, for tonight ......"


    "Thest time you went back with me to meet my family, I remember you saying that your parents had


    gone on a trip and would not be back for another two months."


    Jensonughs, "Yeah, but my grandparents are there."


    "If you think your grandparents will resent me and my family, then don''t notify them toe over, lest


    there be a disagreement and we all can''t eat."


    "No, absolutely not, my grandparents are very open-minded, as long as I like, they will support me


    unconditionally."


    Jenson rushed to speak for his grandparents.


    "In that case, what are you still worried about? Who told you to hide your identity and now you''re afraid


    of scaring your mother-inw? Heh, you deserve it!"


    Olivia gloats again.


    Jenson would love to take this petite wife home and punish her a dozen times in bed for her deliberate


    anger.


    Olivia: A dozen times? Can you do that?


    Jenson : ...... must ...... not ah!


    In the end, Jenson decided to apologize to his mother-inw at dinner tonight.


    Confess who he is.


    So, he called his grandmother.


    Jasmine quickly answered his call.


    "Grandma."


    Jenson startedughing after he called out to his grandmother.


    Jasmine knows her grandson, who was raised by her, and who was raised by herself, so she must


    have something to ask for.


    "Say it."


    Jasmine said faintly, "Don''tugh, let people see it, and will be shocked off other people''s sses, our


    family did not get involved in the sses industry, can not earn that money it."


    This grandson of hers, like wearing a mask, sometimes as gentle as a jade, sometimes cold and


    ruthless, sometimes yful, unpredictable nature.


    But that''s good.


    If easily prated by others, how to mix, how to give others a head start, how to surprise the


    opponent to kill a surprise?


    Foxes, is what she said when she first taught her grandson to be a fox in the business world.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Grandma, we could have dabbled in the eyewear industry."


    "Forget it, the Flento Group is involved in enough industries to leave a way for others to live."


    "Grandma, is it convenient for you and my grandfather to go out at night?"


    Jasmineughed, "What, you want to invite your grandparents to a y?"


    See how he cheated his mother-inw.


    "My grandson wants to invite his grandparents out for dinner to change the taste, and also to examine


    Edwin''s performance. If he thinks his performance is not good, he will throw a banquet for him and


    invite all the marriageabledies in A City to attend."


    Jasmine said, "Edwin would vomit blood if he knew you were giving me advice on how to set him up on


    a blind date, because he respects you so much as a brother."


    "That''s my concern for the lifelong happiness of my brothers."


    Don''t look at his cousins a lot, in fact, the age difference is not far.


    Edwin The third young master is just one year younger than him, and the second young master is still


    the same year as him.


    "When you''ve got yourself a beautiful woman, you start being considerate of your brothers. If you


    hadn''t been unmarried, your brothers could be so free and easy?"


    Jenson was speechless.


    Grandparents have long been pushing for marriage.


    It''s just that the younger brothers are using him as a shield for the older brother, who hasn''t even


    married yet, so what''s their hurry?


    "You have to have a reason to invite your grandparents to dinner, right?"


    Jasmine asked deliberately.


    "My mother-inw is here."


    "Mother-inw? Where did you get a mother-inw?"


    Jasmine ys dumb.


    Jensonughed bitterly, "Grandma, what else can be hidden from you and my grandfather, you two


    already know about my sh marriage, right?"


    Reggie knows all about it.


    That night, he coaxed Olivia to apany him to the reception and everyone saw that he had a date


    with her.


    Granted, he is now the head of the Kennedy family.


    The really great people are still the grandparents.


    There is nothing they want to know that they don''t know.


    "Hmph!"


    Jasmine grunted heavily, "You brat, you didn''t even tell us about such a big deal, and Grandma almost


    let Pearl live in our house."


    "I''m not, I haven''t coaxed my wife yet, I always have to coax before I can tell my grandmother."


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Jasmineughed uncontrobly.


    Jenson''s face is ck and helpless.


    The person who wasughing uncontrobly at him on the other side of the phone was his own


    grandmother, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Hahahaha, Jenson , you also have a day, you also have a time when you can not coax people,


    deserved, arrogant people, own God to punish you, my grandson inw is God sent to punish you!"


    Jenson said helplessly, "Grandma, you''re too old tough too hard."


    "Don''t worry, Grandma is in good health, she can''t die fromughing, Ralph ,e over and give me a


    hand, I can stillugh a little longer."


    Jenson : ......


    Ralph came over, while supporting his old wife, his hand grabbed the phone and said to his grandson


    on the other side of the phone, "Time, ce?"


    "Six o''clock in the evening, at our home, the Flento Hotel."


    "Well, you can hang up the phone, say more, really your grandmotherughing pain in the stomach,


    careful I beat you a brat!"


    Ralph hung up the phone after he finished.

 Chapter 073 - Greedy Women

    Chapter 073 - Greedy Women


    A BMW pulled up in front of Kayish Group.


    Pearl got out of the car and looked up at the sixty-eight-story office building in front of her.


    A City has five major groups, the Flento Group is the leading boss, Kayish Group second, the two


    groups of the family, both childhood acquaintance, but also a deadly rival.


    So, growing up together, not necessarily hairy, but also may be to know each other''s nemesis!


    When Pearl went inside, she was stopped by the security guard on duty and asked to register.


    "I''m looking for your Mr. Palmer."


    Pearl said patiently.


    The security guard said, "No matter who you are looking for, thepany rules state that visitors have


    to register."


    "You''re new here, right?"


    Pearl asked with a frown.


    She is in and out of the Kayish Group as if it were her own home, who would dare to stop her? Unless


    she wants to lose her job.


    I wonder if Reggie treats her like a darling?


    The security guard was a bit flustered by her question, he was indeed new here, so he shouldn''t have


    stopped someone he shouldn''t have, right?


    "Miss Stone, Miss Stone."


    The security chief saw the scene from afar and immediately ran over at the speed of a hundred meter


    sprint.


    He pushed the new security guard away and said to Pearl, "Miss Stone, he is new here, he doesn''t


    know anything, you have a lot of grace, don''t talk to him, Miss Stone inside please."


    The security chief bent over, looking respectful, and made a gesture of invitation towards Pearl.


    Pearl got a lot smoother and said, "Matteo, it''s been a long time. The new one doesn''t know me, it''s


    your negligence, the one who doesn''t know is not guilty, forget it today, next time Ie over, I don''t


    want to be stopped to register again."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s my negligence, Miss Stone don''t take offense."


    Matteo finished and pped the security guard on the shoulder just now, bellowing, "This is Pearl Miss


    Stone, our Mr. Palmer''s most important person, still don''t apologize to Miss Stone."


    The security guard was confused and apologized to Pearl.


    When Pearl left, Matteo breathed a sigh of relief, wiped a cold sweat from his forehead and muttered,


    "Miss Stone''s temper is worse than ever."


    It''s just because Mr. Palmer likes her.


    She has a crush on Mr. Palmer''s nemesis, Mr. Foster.


    Mr. Foster, however, did not like her.


    Ugh, love triangle, what a mess!


    I can''t understand the world of these rich people.


    After muttering, Matteo said to the neer: "Miss Stone is our president''s favorite, see her again in


    the future, you have to be respectful, the president especially favored her, who makes her unhappy, the


    president will take whoever. Know why the president''s secretary always change? Just because Miss


    Stone does not like them."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Because those secretaries are young and beautiful.


    Now the president has reced the secretary with a male secretary.


    A veteran like Matteo, who has been with Kayish Group for over a decade, sees it all.


    Miss Stone wants to marry Mr. Foster, but does not want their president surrounded by beautiful


    women, if the president is a little better to any woman, Miss Stone will find each other''s trouble, typical


    of the scum of the girl.


    Both men want it.


    Greed!


    Aren''t you afraid that in the end, you''ll end up with nothing?


    Pearl doesn''t know that Matteo is bellyaching her behind her back.


    When she entered the office building, everyone who saw her called out "Miss Stone" respectfully.


    This made Pearl''s heart sing.


    Whenever she was aggrieved by Jenson, she woulde to Reggie at the Kayish Group and enjoy


    the respectful treatment she received from everyone.


    Pearl got into the president''s elevator, and after the elevator door closed, she pulled out the small


    mirror from her bag and touched up her makeup in the mirror.


    She was satisfied when she was sure that she was now in a very good condition.


    The elevator quickly took her up to the top floor, the floor where the president''s office was located.


    "Miss Stone."


    Reggie''s chief assistant, Orion Gibson, wasing down the stairs when he met Pearl at the elevator


    and greeted her politely.


    "Orion , is Reggie busy?"


    Knowing that Reggie relies heavily on Orion, Pearl''s attitude toward Orion is pleasant.


    In front of Orion, she also maintains adylike appearance.


    "Could Miss Stone have contacted Mr. Palmer before she arrived?"


    Orion does not answer the question.


    "I called him several times and he didn''t answer, I was worried about him, so I came to see the


    Orion ummed, "Mr. Palmer is out."


    Pearl said worriedly, "Where did Reggie go? I went to his house to look for him and he wasn''t there


    either. When I called him this morning, he answered my calls, and then he stopped answering. I don''t


    know what''s going on?"


    Pearl, of course, knows better than to tell Orion that she''s the one who pissed off Reggie.


    Reggie doesn''t go back to the office, doesn''t stay home, and doesn''t answer her calls.


    It seems that this time he is really angry.


    Pearl: A little bit of panic in her heart.


    It''s true that she came back for Jenson, but her biggest backer in A City is Reggie.


    If Reggie gets mad at her and gets cold feet, she will not only have a hard time breaking up Jenson and


    Olivia, but also her career in A City will not go well.


    In the face, she was all but worried.


    Orion looked at her with a worried face and saidfortingly, "Miss Stone, don''t worry, Mr. Palmer is


    fine, he just drank too much winest night, and today he has a headache and a cold, so he is resting


    at home for two days."


    "He''s not home."


    Orion said after a moment of silence, "Mr. Palmer has a lot of houses under his name."


    Miss Stone can not think of this?


    Pearl froze for a moment.


    Yeah, Reggie has so many houses in her name, she should go look for them.


    "Miss Stone, I''m going to go ahead and do something."


    After Orion woke Pearl up, he left a polite message and went into the elevator.


    Pearl stood in ce for a minute before moving on, wanting to see if Reggie''s secretary had changed.


    After seeing the new male secretary, she breathed a sigh of relief and falsely asked the male secretary


    a few questions before turning around to leave.


    When Orion returned to his office, he called Reggie.


    When the other party answered the phone, he said, "Boss, Miss Stone came to see you in the


    say she made you suffer again for Mr. Foster?"


    Reggie, who was enving Skr, took the cold medicine Skr bought and drank the sobriety soup,


    feeling less heavy and painful in the head.


    He leaned back on the couch, holding his cell phone in one hand while listening to the phone, and


    grabbing a handful of nut shells with the other hand, and kept scattering them on the floor.


    Skr took the broom, just swept the ground in front of him, saw him scattered with nut shells, and


    turned back to sweep again.


    "Is she gone?"


    Reggie asked lightly.


    Pearl is always like this, every time he is angry with him hard, let him suffer, will lower the posture to


    coax him.


    In the end, she uses him to woo Jenson, because he helps her find out where he is and allows her to


    keep "bumping into" him.

 Chapter 074 Mr. Palmer fell in love with me at first sight

    Chapter 074 Mr. Palmer fell in love with me at first sight


    Orion replied, "Gone, will probablye to you."


    Reggie silent silence, said: "I know, thepany, you first watch, I guess will be in two or three days


    rest, this time the cold is very heavy."


    Orion asked with concern, "The boss has always been in good health, why did he suddenly catch a


    cold."


    With a sinister look shot at the woman who was still sweeping the floor repeatedly, Reggie gritted his


    teeth and said, "A tub of ice water was showered on you early in the morning."


    "Who has the nerve to shower you with a tub of ice water? Tell me the name of that person, and I''ll go


    see how bold he is."


    "Orion , you''re gloating."


    "No, I was trying to avenge my boss."


    Reggie grunted coldly, "Thanks, I''ll avenge myself."


    And it''sing out right now.


    Orion quite shaken: "boss how not to let me help you out ah, in the future when you encounter this kind


    of thing, leave it to me to help you deal with, to ensure that you will help that bold person beat up not


    difficult to see people,."


    "You hit a woman?"


    "I don''t hit women, I''m such a decent guy, how could I hit a woman, wait, it was a woman who drenched


    you with a tub of ice water?"


    Orion acted as if he had heard the biggest news in the world.


    Just that face of their boss, which woman would not be turned upside down by the sight of the boss?


    Anyway, he has been working with the boss for many years and has not seen a woman who is immune


    to the boss.


    Even Pearl is a little interested in their boss, but the woman wants more and thinks Jenson is a little


    better than their boss.


    He dares to say that Pearl will definitely marry the boss if she doesn''t marry Jenson.


    Now that Jenson has gotten married in a sh, Orion can see that Jenson is very happy with his wife in


    a sh, and can simply be described as doting.


    This is definitely not as simple as the new wife being the sister of an old school friend.


    "There''s nothing going on I''m hanging up."


    Reggie ended the call straight away.


    The woman who deliberately did not tell Orion, which woman dared to shower him with a tub of ice


    water.


    "Hey, hey, boss, boss ...... didn''t even finish the sentence before hanging up the phone, too hical."


    Orion sputtered.


    Reggie doesn''t care about Orion''s tirade.


    He put the phone down, saw Skr sweep the floor clean, and immediately sprinkled the nut shells


    again.


    "This ce is not swept, sweep it again!"


    Skr saw her sweeping the floor N times again by the bad guys sprinkled with nut shells, angry face


    green, she grabbed the broom, aggressively walked over.


    Reggie looked at her coldly.


    Skr second goose.


    "Hmph!"


    A grunt escapes from the corner of Reggie''s mouth.


    He said with a sneer, "If you dare to hit me with a broomstick, I still respect your backbone, do you


    dare? Where''s your courage when you drenched me with a tub of ice water?"


    Skr squeezed the broom tightly.


    Reggie looked at her provocatively.


    He was extremely sarcastic towards her, as he had pinpointed her weaknesses.


    Cold, a broomstick when the head hit, that swept across the floor of the broomstick shot him in the


    face.


    Reggie instinctively swung his hand and swatted away the broomstick that pped him, then grabbed it


    with one hand and red at it.


    Skr boldly locked eyes with him.


    "Mr. Palmer encouraged me to be a man with a backbone, and I wanted to be a man with a backbone,


    so, as Mr. Palmer would have it."


    "You!"


    Reggie was so angry that he wanted to explode.


    "Skr! I remember you!"


    "Mr. Palmer has said many times, no need to repeat it, I know I am beautiful, people love, flowers


    bloom, Mr. Palmer love me at first sight, I am deeply honored. But Mr. Palmer don''t say it over and over


    again, people are thin-skinned and will be shy."


    Reggie : "......"


    The devil fell in love with her at first sight!


    She is so slightly beautiful, but also have the courage to let him fall in love at first sight?


    He only has Pearl in his heart.


    Even if Pearl doesn''t love him and uses him, as long as she''s happy, he''s willing to do it.


    "Mr. Palmer, I''ll sweep the floor again, and if you still scatter nutshells on the floor, I''ll dump them in Mr.


    Palmer''s pocket! I was a little impulsive this morning, I shouldn''t have doused Mr. Palmer with ice


    water, but Mr. Palmer is not wrong? What do you want to do when you lie in front of my house in the


    morning?"


    Reggie : "......"


    The man who thought he was so eloquent, when faced with this brazen woman, he was disliked to the


    point of being speechless.


    "Now you force me to be your maid for a few days until you get better from the cold, but only because


    you are powerful and have a lot of money, hum, bullying people with power!"


    Reggie''s ck face, "I''m a bully, youe bite me."


    Skr threw his broom and was about to pounce on him.


    Reggie was frightened to get up as fast as he could and quickly dodged a few meters away.


    "You, you ......"


    He turned back, pointing at Skr , with a stunned look.


    Skr grinded his teeth and said, "My teeth are very good, let me bite, Mr. Palmer will not bleed?


    However, Mr. Palmer looks so beautiful, like a flower, I can''t bite too hard, just a couple of kisses."


    "Shame on you!"


    Skr patted his face, "Here''s my face."


    "Chutzpah!"


    "Learned from Mr. Palmer, Mr. Palmer''s chutzpah is much better than mine, I''ll take you as my teacher."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take it out on your family!"


    Thinking that he can bully him now that he has a bad cold and is light-headed?


    And treating him like a patient.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jenson, a woman''s friend, is just as hateful as Jenson!


    "Believe, I believe, Mr. Palmer is not a gentleman, a word, but a viin, viin''s words, how dare I


    believe ah."


    Reggie : "...... Is Olivia as brazen as you are when she climbs into Jenson''s bed?"


    "Reggie, you have a dirty mind, don''t make others as dirty as you, Olivia is not that kind of woman,


    what does it matter to you what she does with Mr. Foster? Don''t you dare try to get anything out of me."


    Reggie purses his lips.


    This woman is quite righteous.


    "Sweep the floor, then mop it, and just get my lunch ready."


    Considering that she was sick and afraid of being angry, Reggie decided to call a truce.


    After ordering Skr, he asked her, as an afterthought, "How''s your cooking?"


    "I''m a top-notch cook."


    Reggie gave a heave, clearly not convinced.


    Even if her cooking skills are really first-ss good, she will not cook good food for him with her heart.


    Skr: You know what you''re doing.


    Picking up the broom, Skr resumed sweeping the floor.


    Reggie returns to the couch and sits down.


    And looked at Skr with a defensive look .


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you my first kiss."


    Reggie : "...... more than twenty still keep the first kiss, heh, no one likes you, no one married you,


    right."


    "Don''t worry, no one likes me or calls Mr. Palmer like, and no one marries me or marries you Mr.


    Palmer."


    Reggie : "......"

 Chapter 075 A writer as a bestie ......

    Chapter 075 A writer as a bestie ......


    The first time I fought with a girl, it was pretty fun.


    Reggie refuses to admit that he tolerates Skr''s recklessness because he finds it refreshing that


    Skr dares to fight with him.


    "I have a beloved woman whom I have loved for more than ten years, you don''t have to worry, even if


    you want to marry me, I won''t marry you."


    "Mr. Foster is our Olivia''s. They are married and have received a marriage license. Even if they are not


    yet public, it does not erase the fact that they are legally married. You, hurry to persuade your


    sweetheart to die."


    Reggie asked eerily, "Who told you this?"


    "I watched and listened the day you took your men to Olivia to settle the score."


    Reggie drifted off, no wonder this woman knew so much.


    "My business is none of your business."


    "Heh, talking as if I want to mind your business, what are you to me, I''m fed up with minding your


    business?"


    Reggie is angry.


    He must be a heavy cold, fever, burned IQ are off the line, only to be disliked by this woman can not


    fight.


    He stopped talking, and Skr turned off the heat.


    For a while, Reggie suddenly said: "Pearl willeter, can you cooperate with me to y the scene,


    as long as you cooperate with me to y the scene, I will let you go, do not need you to me as a maid,


    and will not find you trouble."


    Skr was just about to mop the floor when she heard him say that, so she stopped what she was


    doing, looked at him for a moment, and asked him, "Do you want me to act out with you to piss Pearl


    off, or do you want Pearl to be irritated and jealous?"


    Reggie doesn''t say anything, sort of acquiescing.


    But in his heart he was spitting: She can read minds?


    "I''d better serve you as a servant for a few days."


    Skr mopped up the floor honestly.


    Reggie froze.


    I didn''t think Skr would say no.


    "I can give you money."


    "Am I the kind of girl who would sell herself for money? I''m a virtuous girl."


    "Ten thousand dors."


    Skr mopping.


    Reggie raised the price: "One hundred thousand dors."


    Skr continues to mop the floor.


    Reggie raised the price again, "Two hundred thousand dors."


    Skr paused and said, "Mr. Palmer, it''s not a matter of money or not, it''s that I don''t want to be


    screwed by your sweetheart. I''m good friends with Olivia, and Fate Cafe is a joint venture between the


    two of us. Pearl sees Olivia as a love interest, and she''s sure to go after Livvy every now and then."


    "If I y along with you, Pearl will also see me as a love interest and screw me to death, Livvy has Mr.


    Foster to protect her, I don''t have a backer."


    "I can guarantee your safety and won''t let Pearl hurt your life."


    Reggie just wants to know how Pearl reacts when she sees him being nice to other women.


    Although she always picks on his secretary, those female secretaries did make mistakes, it does not


    prove that she cares about him.


    "Skr, if you y along with me, I''ll give you a million dors, and when the y is over, I''ll credit you


    with a million dors and promise not to let Pearl hurt you!"


    One million dors!


    Skr had a lot of money floating in front of his eyes.


    "Acting with me, you are not at a disadvantage, on my condition, there is no telling how many women


    out there want to scandalize with me."


    He never looked for outside women acting, is afraid that others fake it and really call themselves his


    girlfriend, can not get rid of.


    Skr is Olivia''s friend, Olivia is Jenson''s wife, and Jenson is his nemesis, so Skr is on the opposite


    side of the fence.


    Definitely not haunt him for this.


    Reggie also thinks it''s worth spending a million dors to test Pearl''s feelings for him.


    He has plenty of money anyway.


    "If you''re afraid I''ll back out, I can put a million dors into your ount first."


    Skr immediately gave Reggie his bank ount number.


    Reggie : "......"


    Didn''t you say you wouldn''t sell yourself for money?


    Not a little more firm?


    However, he quickly transferred a million dors to Skr''s ount.


    Skr received a message from her bank, checked it and confirmed that a million dors had really


    arrived, and she immediately changed her smile.


    "In fact, I used to want to be an actor, but my parents did not agree, but I have always had a dream of


    being an actor. Since Mr. Palmer thinks so highly of me, I''ll reluctantly cooperate with Mr. Palmer


    acting, try my acting, maybe I can get an Oscar."


    Reggie : ...... See the money!


    "Mop the floor!"


    "Good Mile!"


    Skr easily earned a million dors and immediately mopped up happily.


    Reggie looked at her cheerfully and stuffed his heart, but could not say anything.


    After all, it was he who took the initiative to say that he would pay her, and it was he who took the


    initiative to say that she should cooperate with him in his acting.


    It''s a little hard to get over yourself.


    After Skr finished mopping the floor, she happily went into the kitchen and cooked for Reggie.


    Reggie seemed to hear her talking to Olivia on the phone in the kitchen, and although he couldn''t hear


    her very well, he heard herugh.


    Think he can''t hear her if she covers her mouth andughs?


    He has sharp ears.


    Olivia stares at herputer screen after a phone call with her best friend.


    After a long while, she pped her thigh and said to herself, "Isn''t there a topic for a new article?"


    Skr wondered if she would regret telling her best friend that she and Reggie were going to be the


    hero and heroine of a new article.


    Just say yes.


    Olivia immediately closed the original document, created a new one, and started writing a new one.


    The hero and heroine are set to be a happy couple, right?


    First they are mutually targeted, and then they love each other to death, and then they set into the love


    of Romeo and Juliet ......


    Hee hee, definitely a best seller!


    Jenson fed her a pitted grape in her mouth.


    Olivia looks back.


    Looking up into the deep eyes of her man, Olivia asked, while eating the grapes in her mouth, "What''s


    wrong?"


    Jenson asked her amusingly, "I''d like to ask what''s wrong with you, grinning like a mouse that stole


    rice, and look, everyone''s looking at you."


    Olivia looks around the store at the customers.


    Crap, when did there be so many people?


    Everyone was indeed looking at her.


    She just imagined the new article bursting into mes, she was about to count the money until her


    hands were soft, happy tough straight.


    Scared the guests?


    "Nothing, I just got off the phone with Skr and she told me some jokes that I thought were funny,


    hehehe, they were really funny."


    Crowd: So that''s it.


    They thought the shopkeeper was possessed by a ghost, and suddenly they wereughing cheekily.


    It still sounds creepy.


    Olivia : ...... Is myughter that creepy?


    When everyone stopped looking at her, Olivia crooked her finger at her man.


    Jenson immediately approached.


    Olivia gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.


    "Honey, I''ll tell you something funny, your nemesis actually paid Skr a million dors to put on a


    show with him to stimte your childhood sweetheartsPearl , to see if Miss Stone has feelings for him."


    Jenson : ...... A dead ringer would do such a humiliating thing!


    Reggie: Who are you calling stupid?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 076 The young couple in the coffee shop

    Chapter 076 The young couple in the coffee shop


    "Honey, do you think that Reggie and Skr are acting like this, will they fake it?"


    People who write will always think a little more.


    Olivia thinks that her best friend is ying along with Reggie for a million dors, so maybe she will


    have a real rtionship in the future.


    Jenson thought deeply for a moment and then replied, "It''s hard to say at the moment, he has deep


    feelings for Pearl, knowing that Pearl ...... is not even dead to him."


    "Pearl doesn''t value other people''s feelings."


    Olivia muttered, "You''ve got me, and she''s still in love. She came back home for you too, probably, she


    didn''t expect us to get married."


    She couldn''t even think of it.


    "Livvy, don''t care what other people do, just remember that I will only have you as a woman in my life,


    you are the only one in my heart."


    Jenson''s heartfelt words were whispered in Olivia''s ear, after all, the asion was not right to say them


    out loud.


    Olivia tilted her head to look at him, he took the opportunity to poke at her lips, catching the red cloud


    on her face, his eyes were full ofughter, but also a strong sense of affection.


    Olivia always felt that his eyes were like a deep pool, and when she looked at him, she would fall into it,


    unable to get up, and finally could only follow his footsteps and sink together.


    "I didn''t enjoy being in love. When others are in love, they go to the movies, receive flowers and gifts


    every day, and also receive red envelopes on every holiday, as well as go hand in hand to the park, eat


    good food, etc."


    Olivia struggled to think of how the heroes and heroines in her text fell in love. Although she gave her


    heroes and heroines high status, they were all the same when it came to love.


    The kind of love her heart longed for, she said to Jenson.


    He hid her in his heart for eleven years, and she is about to dig out his deep love little by little.


    Olivia used to be in a rtionship with Layton when the top was watching movies and hanging out in


    the park, because she was still in college at the time and both of them were not well-off.


    She never even received a flower from Layton.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    On Valentine''s Day, the first year of our rtionship, Layton offered to send her a bouquet of flowers,


    which she politely declined, understanding that he did not have much money to live on each month.


    Finally, he bought a rose for ten dors and gave it to her.


    She alsoined that the roses for Valentine''s Day were particrly expensive.


    So, romantic dates, she has not even experienced.


    The reader said she envied the heroine in her article, who was deeply favored by the male lead and


    was particrly happy.


    She does not envy the heroine in her article.


    Jenson smiled and said softly, "I''ll give you whatever my wife wants that I can afford to give."


    It is to make up for her romantic process.


    Marriage first, then love, and the process is beautiful.


    "I want the stars, can you give me the stars?"


    Olivia teased him on purpose.


    Jenson''s eyes twinkled as he said, "I can give you an artificial satellite, but it won''t be a real star."


    He said he could give her what he could, what she wanted.


    Picking stars well, sorry, he really can not pick.


    Olivia : "Aren''t you afraid of blowing your bull out of the water? You said you could give me an artificial


    satellite, you build one for me to see."


    "What''s the reward for me when you make it?"


    "What else are you missing? You''re not missing anything."


    Jenson whispered something in her ear, and Olivia red at him twice and pped his arm, her face


    flushed deeper, really like a peach blossom.


    "On Saturday, you''lle back to the Kennedy Mason with me to officially meet my family and surprise


    you in the evening."


    "Looking forward to it."


    Olivia said, "Do whatever you want if it makes me happy."


    Jenson''s eyes are deep and his mouth is full of smiles.


    Seeing his expression like this, Olivia suddenly felt that she had jumped into the deep hole he had dug


    again.


    This man, the most like to dig a pit pit her.


    Granted, every time she is pitted into his arms, well,e to think of it, it''s actually pretty sweet.


    A wonderful man who spent eleven years waiting for a girl to grow up, andying out step by step,


    pretending to be a coincidence, and finally counting her into his arms.


    Such a process, such a story, listening to the girl is very happy.


    Olivia suddenly felt that she didn''t have to envy the heroine in the movie, because she was walking the


    path of the heroine in the movie step by step.


    The afternoon went by quickly.


    Skr didn''t call Olivia again, and when evening came, Skr came back, and Carter drove her back


    himself.


    Olivia and her mother, who hade from a rented apartment, were on their way to the Flento Hotel.


    Seeing Skr, Olivia rushed to greet her.


    "Skr , are you okay?"


    When she saw that one side of Skr''s face was a little red and swollen, she reached out and touched


    it lightly, and Skr shrank away.


    Olivia''s face fell and she asked her friend, "Did Pearl do this?"


    A million is not that easy to get.


    When Pearl came to see Olivia, I could tell she was an arrogant person in front of others by the way


    she carried herself.


    Gentleness is only shown to those she needs to please.


    Olivia doesn''t like to deal with people who don''t match their appearance.


    Carter said to Skr, "Miss Watts, there''s nothing going on, I''ll go back to my orders."


    Master Reggie actually used Miss Watts to stimte Miss Stone, Miss Stone was looking for an excuse


    to p Miss Watts, Master Reggie achieved the purpose?


    Afterwards, Miss Stone is not yet left, Miss Stone left before, but also said to go to the Kennedy Mason


    it.


    What did Master Reggie get again?


    Rather tired Miss Watts received a p.


    Skr hmmm.


    When Carter drove off in his car, Skr said to his best friend, "Olivia , a million for a p on the wrist,


    Olivia : "...... she hit you, you won''t hit back?"


    Skr said, "I tried to hit back, but Reggie, the bad guy, held my hand, and the jerk touched my face


    with a heartfelt look on his face, so I didn''t have a chance to hit back."


    "You!"


    Olivia doesn''t even know what to say about her best friend.


    "Livvy, are you guys going out here?"


    Skr Stagger the topic.


    "Jenson is inviting my mom to dinner, why don''t you join us?"


    Skr refused: "I will not go, you family go, you see my face is still a bit red and swollen, I go in to get


    an ice pack and put it on again, Livvy, tomorrow I will talk to you in detail, I also not only for a million."


    The main thing is that Reggie said, she yed along with him to stimte Pearl, he will no longer


    retaliate against her, and their differences are over.


    And a million dors into the bank.


    She then agreed to do so.


    "Then go inside quickly and put an ice pack on your face."


    Skr smiled at Jenson, embarrassed, and said to Delh, "Auntie, I''ll go in first."


    Delh strongly invited Skr to join her.


    Skr is her daughter''s best friend, and she treats Skr like a goddaughter.


    After Skr politely declined and waved goodbye, he went into the store.


    Delh had to call it quits.

 Chapter 077 Deliberate Coincidence

    Chapter 077 Deliberate Coincidence


    A taxi pulled up in front of the Flento Hotel.


    The driver got out of the car and helped the guests pull open the door. The two guests were old and he


    was worried that they would fall and helped the two guests out of the car.


    "Young man, thank you."


    Olddy thanked the driver.


    "You should, old gentleman, olddy, this is the Flento Hotel, take your time, the floor inside is smooth."


    "Thank you, we will."


    The old man paid the fare and the couple thanked the driver again.


    When the old wife took his arm, the couple went inside.


    "Grandpa, Grandma."


    Edwin just came out of the hotel, saw the two old people, and greeted them. He wanted to hold


    Grandma''s hand, but when Grandpa red at him, Edwin gave up.


    Grandparents are decades of couples, good feelings as good as the first love, is the most envious of


    theirte generation.


    The brothers all hope that they can also find their other half in the sea of people, and then like


    grandparents, from green to gray hair, still can snuggle together.


    Young couples grow old together.


    "Grandparents, why didn''t you tell me before you came over, so I could go back and pick you up?"


    Edwin apanied the two seniors into the hotel.


    Most of the hotel attendants did not know the old couple, but when they heard Edwin call them


    grandparents, they realized that they were their previous boss and wife.


    "You know about Jenson, he wants to keep a low profile, so we''ll keep a low profile."


    Jasmine smiled gently. Nowadays, they don''t like to put up their identities, they just like to hide them


    and live a peaceful and calm yet colorful life in their old age, like other old people do.


    Others don''t know who they are, and they still hear a lot of gossip.


    Edwin took the grandparents to the top-level elegant room, helped each of them sit down, and said,


    "My sister-inw already knows Jenson''s identity."


    "His mother-inw is here, and his mother-inw doesn''t know it yet."


    Edwinughs, "You can''t hide it."


    "Jenson said he''d be there around six."


    Jasmine looked at the time, it was not yet six o''clock, so she said to Edwin, "Li, sit down, Grandma will


    talk to you."


    Edwin felt bad, but couldn''t get out of the way.


    After being red at by grandpa, he was busy sitting beside his grandmother, a pleasing smile piled up


    on his handsome face, "Grandma, you talk, I''ll listen."


    "Jenson got married."


    "Well, however, there has been no public announcement and no wedding."


    "Those wille sooner orter, what do you have to say now?"


    Edwin grins cheekily.


    "Don''tugh, and Grandma won''t let you off the hook."


    Edwin immediately put on a handsome face, stretched out three fingers and said to his grandmother,


    "Grandma, I am the third one, and there is an Alfred above me besides Jenson.


    He doesn''t even have a girlfriend yet, to urge him to get married, even if he wants to tie the knot can


    not be ah.


    "Alfred has been away on business recently, he''s not in A City, and Grandma can''t rush him."


    Jasmine justifiably said, "You''re both old enough to use Jenson as a shield, but now that Jenson is


    married, what else do you have to say?"


    "Grandma, Jenson is married, but he is not yet a father ah, you can urge Jenson sister-inw to hurry


    to give you a big fat great-grandson, so you hug ah."


    What are brothers used for?


    Pit!


    Jenson will pit his brother, and his brother will also pit him as a brother.


    "Grandma doesn''t want great-grandchildren, she wants great-granddaughters. If any of you can give


    grandma a great-granddaughter, grandma will reward you heavily!"


    Edwinughed, "Jenson''s sister-inw will definitely get the prize. I see my sister-inw, the first child


    will definitely have a daughter."


    Ralph grunted.


    "When did you prophesy?"


    Edwin does not dare to smile in front of his grandfather, and the only person who dares to be reckless


    in front of his grandfather is Jenson.


    "Grandpa, I... I just read books in my spare time and learned something."


    Ralph grunted again, "Then help grandpa see when grandpa can drink your wedding banquet?"


    Edwin : "......"


    "Grandpa, Grandma, you guys sit down first, I''ll go to the kitchen and see if the dish Jenson ordered is


    ready to cook."


    As the general manager of Flento Hotel, Edwin does not need to go to the kitchen to rush the food.


    He was just looking for an excuse to bolt.


    Without waiting for a reply from the two old men, Edwin got up and skipped outside.


    I pulled the door open and took two steps out, only to stop when I ran into Pearl.


    "Edwin ."


    Pearl smiles and says hello to Edwin.


    Edwin smiled back, "What a coincidence."


    "Well, I have a client here for dinner."


    Pearl lied.


    In fact, she came to Flento Hotel to meet Jenson by chance.


    Except for weekends, Jenson dines at the Flento Hotel.


    Just now, when she was outside, she saw Grandpa Ralph and Grandma Jasmine. Pearl was curious


    about what the two old men were doing at the hotel at this hour.


    "Edwin , I think I heard Grandpa Ralph and Grandma Jasmine talking."


    Pearl''s eyes went to the doorway behind Edwin.


    Edwin whipped his head around to see that he had slipped too quickly and left the door open.


    Pearl took a few steps forward and stood in the doorway.


    When she saw that the people inside were really two old people, she didn''t care what look Edwin had,


    she smiled and knocked on the door and entered.


    "Grandpa Ralph, Grandma Jasmine."


    "Pearl , what brings you here?"


    The old couple was surprised to see Pearl.


    The eldest grandson will soon bring his new wife and mother-inw over for dinner, and if their


    granddaughter-inw sees Pearl ......


    Pearl''s infatuation with her eldest grandson also gives the two elders a headache.


    Jenson is surrounded by other women, and Pearl is sure to be jealous.


    Edwin followed back.


    The two old men took a moment to re at him twice.


    Edwin is quite innocent.


    He didn''t know that he would meet Pearl when he left the house.


    "I have a client here for dinner, the private room I booked is very close to yours. grandpa Ralph,


    grandma Jasmine, you always have dinner at home, why tonight?"


    Pearl asked curiously.


    Jasmine hesitates, not sure whether to tell the truth or not.


    "Knock knock."


    A knock on the door sounded at this time.


    Jenson walked in with his lovely wife, apanied by his mother-inw and great-uncle.


    Jenson''s face sank when he saw Pearl in the room.


    Normalcy soon returned.


    It was Olivia who stole a few nces at her husband.


    Jenson shook her hand and silently told her that he hadn''t asked Pearl toe.


    Pearl looked at Jenson and Olivia, with jealousy in her eyes, but tried to maintain her generosity and


    decency.


    Pearl''s eyes fell on Frank and his mother and son, although they did not look like Olivia, Pearl intuited


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    that these two people were Olivia''s family.


    Grandpa Ralph they are here at the moment, meeting with the inws!

 Chapter 078 - Poke the paper first

    Chapter 078 - Poke the paper first


    Jenson turned a blind eye to Pearl.


    Pearl hates it with a passion.


    He took Olivia and her family up.


    "Grandpa, Grandma."


    Jenson first called out to the two old men and then introduced his stepford wife as well as his mother-


    inw and great-uncle to the old men.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, good evening."


    Olivia followed Jenson, calling out to her grandparents.


    "Good evening, inws, grandpa and grandma."


    Delh piled on a smile, greeted, and then busied herself with the gifts she had bought in advance,


    offering them with both hands.


    When she heard that her son-inw''s elders were having dinner together tonight, she started making


    preparations.


    No matter what, you can''t lose your manners.


    Old Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy stood up and greeted the inws with a smile as they sat down, and


    Jasmine said, "Inws, you''re too kind."


    "As it should be, as it should be."


    Delh''s first impression of the two old people was very good, kind-eyed, a look at the kind elderly


    people.


    I heard from my daughter that Jenson was brought up by his grandparents, and in the Kennedy family,


    the two elders are the eldest.


    Delh now realizes that her son-inw takes his mother''s name, his family''s original name is Kennedy.


    She doesn''t associate the Kennedy family with being the number one family.


    For Delh, who has lived in the countryside for years, until half a month ago, she didn''t even know that


    the number one family in A City was the Kennedy family, or so Olivia said.


    Therefore, Delh did not even know how honorable these two elderly people are.


    Jenson also singled out Edwin''s identity.


    Delhplimented Jasmine, "Grandma, your children have been raised very well, Jenson is so


    beautiful, and his brother is so talented, you are blessed."


    "The inws quickly don''t praise them, they don''t stand up to praise, when they praise, they go to


    heaven."


    Jasmine said this, but her smile did not diminish at all.


    Old Mr. Kennedy is much more honest.


    When his inws praised his grandson''s excellence, he looked proud and proud.


    "Livvy''s brother is also a talented man. I heard that he and Jenson were college ssmates, and all


    those ssmates of his, they are all talented."


    Jasmine is not wrong either.


    Jenson is so good, and those who can be ssmates with him are very good people.


    "No, Jenson has already joined a bigpany as an executive and has a bright future, our Frank is still


    folding."


    Delh said humbly.


    "The inws are modest."


    As the two inws were blowing each other off, Pearl suddenly interjected and said, "Auntie, you''re


    wrong, Jenson is not an executive in a bigpany, he''s the head of the Flento Group.


    Olivia''s family situation, which she had already mapped out, was not poor, but too far removed from the


    Kennedy family.


    The Moores also have a lot of backbone, not the kind of people who like to climb the dragon.


    When the Moores find out Jenson''s true identity, I''m sure the Moores will persuade Olivia to leave


    Jenson.


    Why not break up two people without her doing it?


    Pearl has her heart in the right ce, and she''s not willing to do anything to piss Jenson off unless she


    has to.


    If she takes on Olivia, Jenson won''t let her get away with it, so she uses the Moores to break up the


    young couple.


    Everyone looked at Pearl .


    Jenson''s eyes were cold, ring coldly at Pearl and saying coldly, "Edwin, would you please ask the


    strangers to leave?"


    He was nning to take the opportunity of tonight''s dinner to confess his true identity to his mother-in-


    But being honest with yourself and being poked by others means different things.


    The mother-inw feels differently.


    "Jenson, how am I an idle person, our two families have such a deep rtionship, we grew up


    together."


    Pearl immediately sat down next to Jasmine and held Jasmine''s arm affectionately, making it clear that


    she would not leave.


    She''s going to stay and not let Olivia get away with it.


    Delh was so stunned by Pearl''s words that she froze for a moment and asked her son, "Frank, is it


    true what she said?"


    Frank let out a hint.


    Delh: "......"


    Not a dream?


    How did her son-inw suddenly be Master Jenson of Kennedy, the head of the Flento Group?


    "You siblings knew about it all along?"


    "It didn''t take long to know."


    Frank was very honest in this matter and did not intentionally screw Jenson.


    As an old ssmate of Jenson''s, he was not aware of Pearl''s existence.


    Last time, Jenson said that his childhood sweethearts were Livvy, not Pearl.


    But Pearl''s heart for Jenson is well known to everyone.


    Frank looked at his sister with sadness, married into a rich family is not easy, but also to face such a


    strong love rival.


    They are the sister''s mother''s family, and not strong enough, the sister can count on and rely on is


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jenson.


    If Jenson has a change of heart one day, it will be very difficult for her to get around in her inws''


    home, and it will be difficult for them to seek justice for her.


    If it weren''t for his sister saying she was a little turned on by Jenson and the two bing a real


    couple, maybe the nephew would be in his sister''s belly. He really didn''t approve of the two being


    together.


    Seemingly, he has always been unimpressed with the two.


    Jenson had also been denigrated in front of his parents for being sexually frigid.


    Edwin looked to his grandparents, and when he saw her nod, he got up, walked over to Pearl, and


    politely said, "Miss Stone, pleasee out with me."


    Pearl holds Jasmine''s arm tightly.


    Petntly, she said, "Grandma Jasmine, I want to eat with you, let me stay. Big deal, I''ll stop talking


    nonsense, and I don''t know who Jenson is hiding from him."


    "Master Jenson of Kennedy, the Flento Group''s pawn, such an identity is not unseen, Jenson why


    conceal the identity and deceive the aunt."


    Jasmine took Pearl''s hand away, her excellent cultivation made her still with a smile, and said to Pearl:


    "Pearl, didn''t you say you have a dinner appointment with a client, you go ahead and keep me


    Pearl : "......"


    I should have known better than to make such excuses.


    Now she can''t even stay down if she wants to.


    "Go ahead, your client is more important. Some day, you invite Grandma Jasmine to dinner, Grandma


    Jasmine must go."


    Jasmine said warmly and patted the back of Pearl''s hand.


    Pearl had to say with a fake smile, "Grandma Jasmine, I''m going to meet the client first, and then I''ll


    When she finished, she gave Olivia a provocative look, not daring to take Jenson''s grim re.


    Pearl spoke to the two seniors and walked out with Edwin as his escort.


    As soon as she left the room, Edwin pulled her away from the room and said, "Pearl, are you trying to


    get Jenson killed?"


    "How did I harm him? He was originally your Master Jenson of Kennedy, the head of the Flento Group,


    am I wrong? Besides, I really didn''t know Jenson was keeping his mother-inw in the dark."


    Pearl doesn''t feel a bit of guilt.

 Chapter 079 Divorce

    Chapter 079 Divorce


    Edwin : "......Pearl , no matter what your rtionship with my brother in the past, now that my brother is


    married, you and my brother still keep a good bit of distance, lest my sister-inw misunderstand."


    "Edwin , you guys just ept that woman as your sister-inw so easily?"


    Pearl said cynically, "Do you know what she''s from? She''s not good enough for the Kennedy family,


    and she''s an abandoned child, just the Moore family''s adopted daughter."


    She matches Jenson in every way, Jenson''s wife should be her!


    "Jenson is willing, even if my sister-inw is a beggar, as long as Jenson marries her, I will recognize


    her as my sister-inw."


    Edwin is inwardly curious, but respects his brother''s choice.


    He believed that Jenson would not take his lifelongmitment lightly.


    The brother and sister-inw are sh marriages, yes, but not just met, they have known each other for


    eleven years.


    Pearl is angry and knotted.


    "Excuse me."


    Edwin didn''t bother to go on with Pearl.


    Delh was shocked to learn that her son-inw was Master Jenson, the richest man in the family. She


    did not question her son-inw on the spot about his concealment and honestly apanied her in-


    After the meal, the Kennedy family had the good sense to let Edwin take them home.


    Jenson was left behind to keep his great-uncle and mother-inwpany.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide my identity."


    Jenson finally had a chance to apologize and exin to his mother-inw.


    Delh did not speak.


    She was silent, not sure what she was thinking.


    Jenson went on to exin, "I just keep a low profile by habit and don''t want too many people to know


    who I am to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Frank grunted twice, "So, when you and Livvy got your license, you were afraid that we would ask you


    for a high bride price and chose to keep it hidden?"


    "Frank, I don''t mean that, Livvy is my wife, what''s mine is Livvy''s, even if I give Livvy all I have as a


    bride price, I''m willing to do it."


    The first uncle is really trying to drag his feet when he gets the chance.


    Bias, he could not be angry.


    Delh still doesn''t say anything.


    Jenson apologized repeatedly, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Mom."


    Olivia called out to her mother and tapped her on the arm.


    Delh raised her hand and pped her daughter''s hand away.


    Getting up, she then pulled Olivia up and said to the two older men, "Let''s have a few heartfelt words


    between mother and daughter."


    Jenson watched his mother-inw pull away from his beloved wife, tense inside and unassuming on


    the outside.


    He pulled his chair closer to his great-uncle.


    He picked up the bottle and tried to fill Frank''s ss.


    "I drove myself here."


    Frank reminded him.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    All night long, Frank didn''t drink a drop.


    Jenson just had to give up filling his ss.


    "Frank ."


    "Call me brother."


    Frank suddenly smiled and demanded, "You are my brother-inw, follow my sister call me brother, of


    course. jenson,e, call me brother to hear."


    He thought Jenson wouldn''t call out, but as soon as he said it, Jenson called out "Brother."


    Frank was stunned for a moment, thenughed heartily.


    While patting Jenson''s shoulder, heughed, "Jenson , when you were in school, how aloof you were,


    you know, but all the girls who had seen you in person, adored you. Let those of us who were envious,


    at that time, we also made a bet on whether you would ept the feelings of one of the girls in the four


    years of college."


    "I bet you wouldn''t, they all bet that you would ept, as a result, I made a big profit. I didn''t expect


    that the person you like would be my sister, haha,e on, call me a few more times brother, I''m all


    ears."


    "Brother Brother ......"


    "Stop!"


    Frank called a halt and said with a lost smile, "Go ahead."


    "What would Mom say to Livvy?"


    "I''m not a worm in Mom''s belly, so how would I know? What, nervous, scared?"


    Jenson denied, "I was just asking casually, Mom wants to whisper to Livvy and won''t even let you, her


    son, listen."


    "I am not going to eavesdrop."


    "I didn''t ask you to eavesdrop."


    Frank looked at his brother-inw with a smile.


    He never dreamed that his old ssmate would fall in love with his sister, that is, aiming a little early,


    when his sister was only 13 or 14 years old.


    However, it is also said that Jenson has the vision to know that his sister will be a blooming rose when


    she grows up.


    After Delh pulled her daughter out of the way of her son-inw, she said bluntly to her daughter,


    "Olivia, Jenson is not right for you, so you two should get together and get out."


    Without waiting for Olivia to say anything, Delh said seriously, "The gentry is a pit of fire, and


    although you are intelligent and not a weak person, you are pure by nature and not suitable for the


    gentry."


    "Although Jenson''s grandparents seem to be very kind, this is only the surface, when they really get


    along, who knows how difficult they are? Not to mention his parents, you marry in, the top is two


    mothers-inw, pressure are crushed you."


    "Most of the marriage of the luxury family is a marriage, our family such a family, no capital and


    Kennedy family marriage, Jenson has many brothers, his younger brothers can not be like him, will


    certainly marry the luxury family, when the timees your sisters-inw are thousands of girls, will


    also look down on you as a sister-inw."


    "It''s hard to be a noblewoman. Women who marry into the gentry rarely have freedom, it''s difficult to


    even do what you want to do, you''re a bitzy, nothing big ambitious, but you''re the one who likes


    freedom, the rules of the gentry are as many as they are, it''s hard for you to adapt."


    "Livvy, mom is not trying to break you up, but the reality is too cruel, mom does not want you to be hurt


    all over the body in the future, long pain is better than short pain, while you and Jenson just received


    the license for a few days, there is not too deep feelings, divorce it."


    Delh is just as Pearl thought it would be.


    Really let Olivia leave Jenson.


    While there was no resistance on the Kennedy family side, there was resistance on Olivia''s side.


    "Mom, Jenson and I have ......"


    Delh med herself and said, "It''s all because of mom that you are in this state, mom pushed too


    hard for the marriage and caused you and Jenson to get married in a sh, mom thought Jenson was


    just like our family, an ordinary family, he also said that his parents just take care of the flower fields,


    the family also grows rice and other crops."


    "How did I be the richest family''s Master Jenson?"


    The richest family still farming?


    Delh had no contact with the gentry, and her knowledge of them was summarized through soap


    operas.


    The Kennedy family, as described by Jenson, gives Delh the impression of being a different kind of


    family.


    TV inside the prince and Cinderebination, Cindere always suffer a lot of suffering, suffer a lot


    of aggravation.


    Delh couldn''t let Olivia be like Cindere on TV.


    She does not ask her daughter to be rich and famous.


    "As long as you''re not pregnant. These days, traditional women are few and far between, and others


    can marry a good man just as well if they are divorced."

 Chapter 080 - Pain and pain

    Chapter 080 - Pain and pain


    After a pause, Delh added: "If you do get pregnant, you can choose to abort it, and if you can''t give


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    up, you can give birth to it, and Mom and Dad will help you carry it, and won''t let the baby affect your


    second marriage."


    "Mom."


    "Livvy, don''t me mom for being cruel, mom is also doing it for your own good."


    Olivia said helplessly, "Mom, you have to give me a chance to talk."


    "Oh, you say."


    Delh immediately gave her daughter the opportunity to speak.


    "Jenson wouldn''t divorce me."


    When the time came, Olivia honestly told her mother what happened, how it happened, and how it


    happened.


    After Delh heard her daughter''s confession, she was really angry, heartbroken and med herself.


    She reached out and poked Olivia''s forehead and scolded, "Mom is also afraid that you will be broken


    hearted by Layton, you do not want to, mom besides nagging you a few words, forced you? You''re so


    good, you don''t like mom''s nagging, you even thought of hiring a boyfriend to cheat your mom."


    "Hiring is hiring, and you''re still stupid enough to go with him to get a license, you think you signed that


    bullshit agreement and it''s useful? Men''s words, say ten, you believe three is the top of the day."


    "Once the marriage license is issued, you are legally married. It''s easy to get on the boat, but hard to


    get off."


    Delh scolded, felt wrong, suspiciously said: "Jenson how to coax you to get a license? Why does


    mom think he had feelings for you ...... it seems, and took you into the civil service at every


    opportunity?"


    I can''t me her for thinking that.


    Although she only learned Jenson''s true identity tonight, Jenson was her son''s college ssmate, and


    she had still heard a lot about Jenson from his mouth.


    Such a good man, there is no shortage of women.


    Delh always felt that Jenson had dug a hole and was waiting for her daughter to jump into it.


    Olivia blushed slightly, hung her head, and whispered, "Jenson said that he liked me a long, long time


    ago."


    Delh: "......"


    There was so much information tonight that the impact was so great that she was, well, winded.


    For a long time, she spoke again, still insisting: "Divorce!"


    "Mom, I don''t want to get a divorce either, I think Jenson is pretty good, I''mfortable with him, and I


    like him more and more."


    "You ......Layton brought you a love affair that you forgot."


    "Mom, how can Layton bepared to Jenson when Layton is a high roller and Jenson is a high roller,


    not like Layton?"


    Delh said cruelly: "Jenson will have many admirers, that Miss Stone tonight is one of them, right?


    Didn''t you hear Miss Stone say that her family and the Kennedy family are family friends, and she and


    Jenson have known each other since they were children? You will have many, many love rivals like her,


    can you handle it?"


    Olivia is silent.


    Sigh, Delh gave her daughter a hug, "Mom also do not force you, you think about it, you and


    Jenson''s reality gap is too big, at first may be very sweet, you also think he can protect you, time is


    long, the passion recedes, feelings thin, he will start to resent you, because your level is different,


    unless, you continue to further study, and try to catch up with him s footsteps."


    That way, it''s tiring.


    Delh let go of her daughter.


    "Let''s go back."


    Olivia nods silently.


    Delh did not stay downtown any longer.


    She had her son send her back home overnight.


    Olivia refused to let Jenson into her room that night and actually let him sleep in the living room,


    wanting to calm down and think about her future with Jenson.


    Jenson knew in his heart that his mother-inw was against them being together.


    The reason is that he is the son of the richest family.


    It''s funny, the family wasn''t even against him and Olivia being together, the Moores were against it as


    long as they knew who he was.


    Kennedy family, so scary?


    Olivia thought about things for a long time before she drifted off to sleep.


    I just fell asleep and had a dream.


    Another dream of the cloaked woman, sometimes hugging her and shouting baby, sometimes hugging


    a doll and shouting baby.


    Dreaming, dreaming that a man snatched the crazy woman''s doll, that crazy woman desperately crying


    baby, that cry tore the heart out.


    For some reason, Olivia just felt a dull ache in her heart that took her breath away.


    When she woke up, she felt wetness on her face.


    Raise your hand and wipe it, your hand is full of tears.


    Her pillow was soaked with her tears.


    Why do you have the same dream?


    The dream was not very real, but the heartbreaking pain of that crazy woman when she lost her baby


    was so real that she could feel the other side''s despair in her dream, and it hurt her even more, as if, it


    happened to her.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Olivia sat up, wiped another tear from her eye, and took a moment to calm down before reaching for


    her phone from theputer desk to check the time.


    3:00 AM.


    After waking up and not being able to sleep, she felt a little pain in her eyes after brushing up on the


    news for a while before falling back to sleep.


    Meanwhile, in Mongo City, the Green Mason, the quiet of thete night was broken by a scream and a


    cry.


    "Baby, my baby''s gone, my baby''s gone!"


    the hostess of Green family, still cloaked and barefoot, ran madly from her room, and then, running all


    over the house, crying for the baby as she did so.


    Her cries, in the silence of thete night, extraordinarily harsh, yet heart-wrenching to hear.


    That''s heartbreaking.


    When a mother, losing a child is the same as having your heart ripped out.


    Their world will lose its light and be dark.


    "Madam, it''s the middle of the night, what are you mad about again, if you don''t sleep, others have to


    sleep."


    The maids, awakened, swarmed to catch the hostess.


    Some people are yelling and talking with dislike for THE HOSTESS.


    Everyone knows that the patriarch has lost patience and inclusiveness with Madame.


    The patriarch could have abandoned his wife and married another at any time.


    Today, the patriarch and the youngdy ck family are in hot water, and Miss ck has free ess


    to the Green Mason, as if she were the new mistress of the Green family.


    Miss ck will also buy people''s hearts, every time theye over will send a lot of gifts to the Green


    family''s maids, taking people''s money, for people''s sake.


    We all know that the future the hostess of Green family is trying to get them to kill the hostess, so as to


    give Miss ck to vacate the position.


    The hostess has a son, but the Green family internal tilting serious, Master Ryan can not sit smoothly


    on the patriarch''s seat is still unknown it.


    As for the youngdy Green family who was carried away, there is no news for more than twenty years,


    maybe they died long ago.


    Even if she didn''t die, the haters would have let her die.


    Who would let here back and inherit half of the Green family''s money?


    Not to mention the rest of the Green family disagreed, Miss ck did not even agree.


    So, twenty years ago the missingdy ah, is noting back.


    The maids soon caught the hostess who was running wild.


    "You guys let go of me, my baby is missing, I have to go find my baby, where did you hide my baby?


    Baby, baby-ah!"


    Someone pulled the hostess''s hair, causing her to scream in pain.

 Chapter 081 the patriarch of Green family

    Chapter 081 the patriarch of Green family


    Ryan arrived and saw this scene.


    At once, he was on fire.


    He quickly rushed forward and kicked the maid who had grabbed the hostess by the hair to the ground.


    " Young Master!"


    The crowd whimpered.


    Ryan kicked the maid to the ground, but not satisfied, and added a few more kicks to her body, until


    she cried and begged for mercy, and only after the others stopped him.


    "No matter how loud or noisy thedy is, this is her home, she can do what she likes."


    Ryan''s handsome face was cold as he coldly warned the crowd, "I don''t dare who you are standing


    behind, whoever dares to disrespect my mother again in the future, don''t me me for being ruthless!


    Get out!"


    The crowd rushed to pick up the maid who had been kicked by Ryan and scattered.


    "Mom."


    Ryan held up his mother.


    "Baby, husband, they snatched our baby, the baby is crying, let''s go save her, hurry up, the baby is


    away from my side, she will cry endlessly."


    The hostess anxiously grabbed Ryan''s arm and urged Ryan to save the baby.


    Once again, Ryan was treated like a father by his mother, and Ryan expressed his helplessness and


    At one time, the parents were very much in love and the envy of the world.


    Today ......


    A good family of four, because the father''s admirer retaliated against them by carrying away his twin


    sister, causing the mother to be a lunatic.


    Even he, his own son, did not recognize him.


    "Mom, let me help you back to your room."


    Ryan held back the bitterness in his heart and forcefully held his mother in his arms as he walked


    toward her room.


    The hostess also wanted to struggle, when she saw several people approaching, she instinctively


    shrunk behind Ryan, with fear in her eyes.


    The man in the robe who led the way was none other than the patriarch of the Green family, Jason


    Green.


    He was followed by old Green and old Mrs. Green, who were also awakened, and Miss ckLauren


    ck, who stayed overnight at the Green Mason after following Jason backst night.


    "Ryan, what''s wrong with your mom again? Making a big fuss."


    old Mrs. Green spoke first, her words full of disgust, "I told you to send your mother to the suburbs of


    the mountain retreat, it is quiet, the environment is good for her to recuperate, you two father and son


    insist on leaving her at home. This is the first time in the world that I''ve ever seen a woman who''s been


    in the middle of the night, and she''s always making a lot of noise, so we can''t rest."


    "For those who don''t know, they think our house is haunted."


    old Mrs. Green had also loved this crazy daughter-inw, especially when her daughter-inw gave her


    a pair of grandchildren with dragon and phoenix babies in her first child, and she threw a billion dors


    to reward her daughter-inw at that time.


    Old Mrs. Green has had a grudge against her daughter-inw since her precious granddaughter


    disappeared.


    She med her daughter-inw for not watching her children and being taken advantage of by her


    lover, and med her daughter-inw for her strong desire to be exclusive and not allowing her son to


    have interactions with other women.


    As the patriarch of the Green family, for the Green family''s family business, need all kinds of


    entertainment, which can not be without some peachy news?


    She always told her daughter-inw that men are out there making money to support their families,


    sometimes it is necessary to y games, and advised her daughter-inw not to take it too seriously.


    My daughter-inw doesn''t listen to advice.


    The son is a spoiled wife again.


    The woman outside loved but could not, not out of love, made revenge, carried away her beautiful and


    lovely granddaughter, twenty years, and did not know whether her granddaughter was alive or dead.


    The Green family is powerful, but unfortunately it took more than twenty years to find the missing Olivia


    Green.


    The hostess lost her daughter and was med by her mother-inw, and gradually went crazy.


    Today, old Mrs. Green sees her and only dislikes her.


    "Grandma, I''ll take my mom to her room."


    Ryan didn''t bother to respond to his grandmother''s usations.


    He knows that his grandmother is now being bought by Lauren, and that she is bing increasingly


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    disgusted with his mother because Uncle Lukas'' daughter pleases her.


    If his father hadn''t stood firm on his side and insisted on keeping his mother at the Green Mason, his


    mother would have been forced by his grandmother to go to the lodge in the efficiency zone.


    The suburban lodge is not bad, is too far from the city, and his mother is delirious, he is not around, his


    mother was killed by the whole, he did not even know.


    Lauren is waiting for his mother to die so she can rise to the top.


    Because, even if his mother was so crazy that she couldn''t even recognize her own son, she was still


    the hostess of the Green family, his father''s original wife.


    The power of the ck family is about to catch up with the Green family, as the youngdy ck


    family, Lauren love Jason again, it is impossible to give Jason as a lover.


    Now the hostess is most looking forward to the death of Lauren.


    the hostess clutches one side of Ryan''s arm, shrinks behind him, and follows him.


    As she passed Jason, she stopped, looked at him closely, and said to her son, "Honey, this man looks


    just like you."


    Jason : "......"


    After a moment of silence, he reached out to help his wife brush her hair.


    the hostess but hurriedly hid behind Ryan, avoiding his outstretched hands, and said defensively, "Who


    are you and what do you want? I have a husband and children, you are not allowed to touch a hair on


    my head!"


    Jason retracted his hand and looked at his wife in silence.


    the hostess pulled Ryan''s hand in fear and said, "Honey, take me away, the way he looks at me is so


    scary."


    The way these people looked at her was horrible.


    Especially the woman in ck, she was most afraid of the woman in ck.


    Every time, while her husband was away, this woman in ck would bully her, grab her baby, and drop


    her baby on the ground and stomp on it with her foot.


    The woman in ck is a bad one!


    "Ryan, take your mom back to her room to rest, and order someone to take care of her and not keep


    running out in the middle of the night shouting and disturbing everyone''s rest."


    Jason finally staggered out of the way to make way for his son to send his wife to her room.


    Ryan didn''t say a word, silently escorting his mother past these people.


    He could sense his mother''s fear of Lauren.


    This bitch must have bullied his mother again while he was not at home.


    He arranged to protect the mother of those people, not to give ah!


    Ryan has a cold look under his eyes.


    It looks like he''s going to change again.


    He has to go outside and hire those who are real experts and who are not afraid of the ck family and


    Green family forces to protect his mother.


    It''s just that in Mongo City, it''s hard to find people who don''t fear the power of the ck family and


    Green family.


    Back in the hostess''s room, Ryan realized the reason for his mother''s frantic screaming in the middle of


    the night.


    The doll that was usually treated as a sister by her mother was missing.


    Ryan hated it.


    But it is a doll, those people also want to steal and throw away, deliberately stimting the mother


    crazy.


    Lauren must have ordered it. Every time shees over, my mother goes crazy.


    Ryan hates the woman who will most likely be his stepmother with a passion, but has no proof that


    Lauren did it.


    Thest name of ck act arrogant, but extremely methodical, no matter what you do, will not leave


    traces.

 Chapter 082 Mr. Foster has a different focus

    Chapter 082 Mr. Foster has a different focus


    "Baby ......"


    the hostess murmured, "My baby is gone, they stole my baby."


    Tears slid down her cheeks.


    Ryan heartily helped his mother to sit down in front of the bed, he squatted in front of her, took her


    hand and said, "Mom, my sister is definitely still alive, don''t worry, even if I go to the ends of the earth, I


    will get my sister back."


    "Mom, can youe to your senses? If you were sober and could defend yourself, I could go to my


    sister myself."


    Ryan has always sent people to look for his sister, and he himself could not and did not dare to go in


    person for fear that his mother would be harmed.


    the hostess looked at him in a daze.


    "Mom, I''m Ryan, your son, and I''m not Dad, so look at me closely."


    Such a reaction from his mother made Ryan think that she had sobered up a bit.


    "Ryan ...... my son, yes, my son''s name is Ryan, my daughter''s name is Olivia, husband, we gave birth


    to the dragon and phoenix children, the son looks like you, but the daughter is the intergenerational


    inheritance of your mother, so your mother loves Livvy the most."


    Ryan froze for a moment.


    He always thought his sister looked like him, and when his people went looking for her, they went


    looking for a woman with the same face ording to his likeness.


    asionally, you will really find a few girls who have a few simrities to him.


    Only, once the DNA identification, even if and he looks a few simr, those girls are not his sister, and


    he does not have a half blood rtionship.


    When they were young, in order to protect them, the siblings had no photos of their sister left except for


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    the full moon photo and the 100th day photo.


    The full moon photo and 100 days photo really can not see what.


    It turns out that my sister inherited her grandmother''s looks from another generation.


    Ryan has seen photos of his grandmother when she was young.


    It''s a great beauty.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been married into the family by his grandfather and spoiled for decades.


    Ryan has a snack corker.


    Grandma now treats her mother that way, and has grown to favor the Uncle Lukas family, whose only


    sister actually looks like Grandma!


    "Mom, what other characteristics does Livvy have?"


    The hostessughingly nodded Ryan''s forehead, "You, how even your own daughter has what


    characteristics do not remember, our Livvy left behind the ear has a green bean-sized flesh mole."


    "Livvy ......Livvy is missing, husband, Livvy is missing."


    The hostess immediately grabbed Ryan''s hand again and cried out.


    "Mom."


    Ryan couldn''t help but stand up and put his arms around his mother.


    His poor mother!


    For the sake of his mother, he must get Livvy back.


    Livvy, for sure, is still alive.


    It took Ryan a long time to put his mother to sleep.


    On the other hand, Olivia, who woke up because of a dream, couldn''t sleep.


    Jenson, a light sleeper, heard themotion and soon came knocking on Olivia''s door.


    "Livvy, what''s wrong? I saw the light on in your room, did you have a bad dream?"


    Jenson asked with concern through the door.


    Olivia pulls open the door and dives into Jenson''s arms.


    Jenson quickly embraced her, not rushing to ask why, and quietly hugged her.


    A momentter, Olivia looked up at him, her voice soft with embarrassment, "Jenson, did I wake you


    up?"


    Jenson bowed his head, rested his forehead against hers and said softly, "No, you didn''t do anything,


    so how could you have disturbed me? I just woke up to go to the bathroom and saw the light on in your


    room, so I knocked on the door to ask."


    "I''m having that dream again, it''s strange,st time I had such a dream, this time it''s the same dream,


    as if I''m the baby in the dream."


    Olivia''s words reminded Jenson of something his grandparents had told him secretly before they came


    home.


    Someone sent a photo of Olivia and Layton to Grandpa with a small note telling him that Olivia was an


    abandoned baby and not the Moores'' daughter.


    The news came as a surprise to Jenson.


    He had known Olivia for eleven years and thought he was familiar with her, so he hadn''t investigated


    Olivia and didn''t know that Olivia wasn''t even the Moores'' daughter.


    It seems that in the future, Frank and Livvy should not be allowed to get too close, they are not real


    siblings!


    Jenson''s focus is just not the same.


    Jenson embraced Olivia back into the room, and the couple sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "Livvy, anyone can have dreams, no need to take it too much to heart. You keep thinking about it, you


    are prone to have such dreams over and over again, not to say that you think about it every day and


    dream about it every night."


    Olivia shook her head, "Thest time I had a dream like that, I didn''t take it to heart or think about it all


    the time, it just came out of nowhere, and I felt the pain of that crazy woman in the dream. Her


    daughter was carried away and she was crying her heart out."


    Jenson did not immediately tell his loving wife that she was not the Moores'' daughter.


    Olivia had this dream, most likely involved with her own mother, maybe the crazy woman she dreamed


    of is her own mother.


    It is strange to sense between rtives.


    "Don''t think about it so much, go to sleep."


    He kissed Olivia on the forehead and said softly, "Let''s talk tomorrow about what''s going on."


    Olivia let out a little cry, hugged him back, and whispered, "You stay with me."


    Jensonughs, "I was begging for it."


    After his mother-inw left, Livvy turned him away.


    Jenson knew that his mother-inw resented him for being too high up.


    Others are disgusted with the poor, his mother-inw is different from others, disgusted that he is too


    rich!


    Olivia doesn''t tell him, and Jenson doesn''t ask.


    He believes that one day, his wife, will befriend him.


    With Jenson by her side, Olivia felt so relieved that she soon went back to sleep and stopped


    dreaming.


    The next day, when she woke up, Jenson had already left for work.


    Left her his handmade breakfast.


    Master Jenson of Kennedy also cooks.


    And the food he made tasted great, even better than what she made.


    Olivia feels that Jenson is really like a thick book, rich in content, but one has to be patient to read on,


    and every time she turns a page, there is a different content that brings her different surprises.


    In the Flento Group''s president''s office, Jack listened to Jenson''s instructions and pulled out his ears,


    wondering if he had heard wrong.


    "Boss, isn''t Olivia our president''s wife, your wife? You want me to investigate her? You and Frank are


    not ssmates, just ask him."


    Jack felt that to investigate the president''s wife in private, in case the wife knew, it would affect the boss


    couple''s feelings.


    Since the boss''s sh marriage, Jack felt that their boss was like a new person and was in a beautiful


    mood every day.


    Even if it is still end, the coldness is actually weakened by the good mood most of the time.


    Not only him, many people say that the boss is much more moderate now.


    That''s a credit to the president''s wife.


    Jenson said in a deep voice: "the Moores did not tell Livvy, and I will not take the initiative to poke the


    paper, I asked you to investigate, mainly to find out whether Livvy was abandoned by her parents or


    abducted."

 Chapter 083 Going further and further on the road of wife slave

    Chapter 083 Going further and further on the road of wife ve


    Analysis from Olivia''s dream shows that she is not an abandoned child.


    Jack said, "Abduction? Frank can split you, the Moores are honest people, it is impossible to make the


    abduction of children."


    Jenson flew past with a knife eye, "I do suspect Livvy was abducted, ran away again, and was picked


    up for adoption by the Moores."


    What intelligence!


    The Moores certainly couldn''t have done anything to abduct the children.


    "If, indeed, your wife was adopted by the Moores, what do you do?"


    Jack asked curiously.


    Jenson asked him rhetorically, "What do you think I should do, Livvy is my wife, whether she''s the


    Moores'' daughter or not, she''s my wife and that''s not going to change. I married her and I don''t care


    what her family background is."


    They, the Kennedy family, are the number one family in A City and don''t need a union to grow their


    power.


    The elders have said that the previous generation still needs to be united, and their generation will give


    them the right to freely marry their wives.


    As long as they like, the woman and the family is clean, the elders will not object.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Of course, the elders will like it better if they can marry a family member.


    At the same level, it is easier tomunicate.


    "You are Master Jenson of Kennedy, the president of the Flento Group. If your wife has no family


    background, how can she get a foothold in A City''s high society? Do you think she can get a foothold


    just because you gave her the status of Mrs. Kennedy? Unless she doesn''t deal with others, is that


    possible?"


    The woman of the Kennedy family is required to apany her husband to various parties.


    The party of high society, although all are bright and shiny, does not mean that there is no struggle,


    where there are people there are rivers andkes.


    Jenson''s admirers are already numerous, and his wife is also a woman with no background, so she will


    definitely be bullied when she apanies Jenson to parties in the future.


    Thinking of Olivia''s performance when she first apanied herself to the reception, Jenson


    confidently said: "My Livvy, even without her background, is more than enough to apany me to the


    party, she is naturally beautiful, even if she apanies me to the party, she is alsofortable, it


    seems that she was born to survive in this circle of high society. "


    "When she doesn''t need to apany me to social functions, she can do whatever she wants, I won''t


    restrict her freedom, and our family doesn''t have so many rules to restrain her."


    Which of his own mothers, as well as his aunts, did not live free and easy?


    His mother would sometimes sit with the cleaners and talk about it.


    Jack said after a moment of silence, "Olivia really burned up in herst life to marry you in this life."


    The boss spoils his wife too much.


    Jack dares to say that soon, A City will be circting the topic that Master Jenson of Kennedy is a wife


    ve.


    His boss, ah, has begun to step on the road of wife ve, the farther away.


    "I was never worried about that. What I was worried about was that my mother-inw was too rich for


    me and persuaded Livvy to leave me."


    Jenson said bitterly.


    Olivia is not said, he can also guess.


    His mother-inw went from liking him a lot at the beginning to disliking him for being too rich and


    having too high a status. She felt that he and Livvy were not a good match and persuaded Livvy to


    divorce him.


    Jack: "Hahahaha, boss, you also have the time to be disliked ah."


    "Shut up andugh again, or you''ll be sent to Africa."


    Jack immediately stifled augh.


    He''s so white, he doesn''t want to go to Africa.


    "Last time I asked you to help me investigate those few people, how is the investigation going?"


    Mentioning this, Jack changed to a serious expression.


    He said: "I am trying to report to the boss. I spent a lot of human and financial resources to dig deeper


    into the identity of those people, and finally got something, they are people from the road, and they are


    not PEOPLE from A City, they are the henchmen of the mob boss, they should have received heavy


    money to do away with a person."


    Jack looked at his boss''s gradually changing face, the volume lightened, "they approached your wife,


    can prove one thing, the person they want to do away with is your wife."


    "They want to do away with your wife still has nothing to do with you, boss, you go back and ask your


    wife properly, who has she offended? It''s amazing that someone paid a lot of money to hire that big


    shot''s men to do away with her."


    Jenson strained his face and asked in a deep voice, "Who is the big man?"


    He is a serious businessman, engaged in all legitimate business.


    However, when he needs to poke around, he can''t rely on the detective agency alone.


    Sometimes it''s necessary to deal with people on the road, not by Jenson, of course, but by Jack''s


    people.


    "David."


    Jack replied softly and exined, "David is a recognized figure on the road who cannot be messed


    with, he has trained many killers, but since he charges a lot, the average person cannot afford to hire


    David''s people."


    Their president''s wife, not the Moores'' daughter.


    Who are the biological parents Utah does not know, it is the first to incur the death of the body.


    "Can we find out who''s behind this?"


    "We haven''t found out who it is yet, and by checking the ounts, we were able to find out that it was


    the B City side that paid themission."


    Jack continued, "Now David''s people have called it quits. Probably sensed that you were pursuing it, so


    they terminated the cooperation."


    Those who manipte behind the scenes are probably afraid that they will follow David''s people and


    touch the real owner.


    "If the cooperation is terminated, does it mean that my family Livvy is safe for the time being?"


    Jack wouldn''t dare to take thatment.


    He said, "It''s more dangerous to have no targets to check, others in the dark, you in the light."


    Jenson feels that arranging for Issac and Nate to covertly protect Olivia is not enough.


    More people have to be arranged to protect Olivia secretly.


    At the moment, what he has to do is not only to protect Olivia, but also to find out Olivia''s true identity,


    the so-called bell must be tied, always know the cause to solve the effect.


    Jenson intuits that the real identity of his little Stepford wife is very powerful, otherwise no one would


    have paid a lot of money to bring in David''s people to try to do away with her.


    That day, David''s men approached Olivia and didn''t do anything, most likely because they weren''t sure


    Olivia was their target yet.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it.


    Jenson thinks about that day and is scared.


    "Boss, I think this matter you better showdown with the Moores, your wife is not their biological


    daughter, they are clear in their hearts, they love your wife so much, certainly also do not want to put


    your wife in danger, will certainly cooperate with you, tell your wife''s life."


    Jenson thought deeply for a moment and felt that Jack had a point.


    "It can be found that themission is paid by B City side, B City should focus on the investigation,


    make sure to uncover the person behind the scene."


    Jenson barked at Jack.


    When he shows his face to the Moores, he will do everything in his power to help his petite wife find her


    biological parents.


    Even if she does not want to recognize her biological parents, at least she can figure out the reason for


    her near assassination, in order to remove the potential danger around her, so that she can be happy


    he Mrs. Kennedy.

 Chapter 084 High-profile confession

    Chapter 084 High-profile confession


    "Boss, I spent so much time to help you investigate this matter, you have to show something, right?"


    Jenson took one of the invitations out of the pile, tossed it in front of Jack and said, "Friday night, Ken''s


    Hotel, the youngdy Howard family''s twentieth birthday party, you go bubble up and see if you can


    work out your life''s work."


    Jack had a ck face.


    He tossed the invitation back to Jenson, who rose after him, copied the document that Jenson had


    signed, and said, "Miss Howard''s banquet is for the boss, so let''s leave this kind of thing to the boss


    himself."


    After saying that, he hurriedly slipped away.


    Fearing that he would be slow to go, the boss really let him go to Miss Howard''s birthday party.


    Jenson watched Jack slip away, and when the office door closed, heughed low, "You''re still a little


    young to be taking advantage of me."


    Jack: ......


    The boss is too dark, shivering.


    Olivia didn''t know that Jenson was behind her wave of killers. She was having a bad day and didn''t feel


    like writing, so she asked her editor for time off and got herself a cup of bitter coffee.


    Sitting at the cash register with a mncholy song ying on herputer, she savored the bitter


    coffee in her cup while doing so.


    Someone pushed in the door, a young girl, holding arge bouquet of flowers.


    Full sky stars with red roses.


    Very nice bouquet.


    The girl approached and politely asked, "May I ask who is Miss Olivia?"


    Olivia holds her ss and responds, "I am."


    The girl handed her the bouquet and smiled, "Miss Moore, I''m a florist, a customer ordered a bouquet


    for you from our store and instructed me to bring it to you and ask you to sign for it."


    Olivia thought the bouquet was from Jenson and signed for it with pleasure.


    After the flower girl left, she looked at the postcard inside the bouquet, which showed Cupid''s arrow


    with the words "Olivia, I love you."


    It is inscribed, but without a name.


    "Make it so mysterious."


    Oliviaughed, thinking that her man has a romantic streak.


    Too, he is a master at teasing people.


    Her heart was in turmoil under his titition.


    Her mother''s concerns were the same concerns she had before.


    But after spending time together, she has developed a lust for Jenson.


    "Mr. Foster is so romantic, sending you flowers."


    Skr came over and snickered.


    "Envious, right?"


    "Envy."


    "Find a man to go with."


    Skr turns around and walks away.


    Olivia smiles cheekily.


    Jenson has been so good to her, and she wants to return the favor.


    "Skr , I''m going out for a minute."


    Olivia is a man of action.


    Think to do.


    She shut down herputer, picked up her phone, and set her bouquet aside, not forgetting to finish


    her coffee.


    Skr didn''t even look back, responding, "Go wherever you want, don''t worry about the store, I''m


    here."


    Men and women in love are so capricious.


    Skr understands.


    ......


    At noon, the sun is hot, the sun is raw and painful to the skin.


    In this weather, there are hrious to see ...... or to watch, especially rted to Jenson.


    The entrance of the Flento Group is filled with flowers, creating a sea of flowers.


    There are also words inside the sea of flowers, which are also spelled out in flowers.


    The words together are: Jenson, I like you!


    The women who adore Jenson, many, they chase openly, secretly love.


    Try to get close to Jenson by all means.


    Unfortunately, over the years, only Pearl has been able to get close to Jenson.


    That''s his childhood sweethearts.


    Other women, no matter how much they like Jenson, won''t even have a chance to meet him.


    However, such a situation was broken some time ago.


    When Mr. Foster attended a business reception hosted by Mr. Walker, he was apanied by the


    woman who is now setting up a sea of flowers in front of hispany and confessing her love to Mr.


    Foster in a high profile manner.


    That night, Mr. Foster''s nemesis, Mr. Palmer, is said to have called the woman his sister-inw!


    In other words, the woman that Mr. Foster took to the reception was most likely Mr. Foster''s wife.


    Mr. Foster''s hidden marriage!


    It''s a good way to hide it.


    No wonder people let him and Pearl make a pair, Pearl this childhood sweethearts, but Mrs. Kennedy''s


    shield, so many years for Mrs. Kennedy blocked how many people''s secret shots and arrows, bear how


    many people''s envy and jealousy hate.


    Jenson is still busy.


    Tommy knocked on the door to tell him before he left work, "Mr. Foster, your wife is here."


    At that, Jenson looked up sharply and his eyes went outside the office.


    Tommyughed, "Madam didn''t go upstairs and is waiting for you in front of the office."


    Jenson immediately put down his pen, stood up, and walked out of his desk while saying, "It''s so hot,


    the sun is so hot, and she didn''t know toe in when she arrived."


    Tommy followed him out the door, smiling as he walked, "Madame is trying to surprise you."


    "It''s not a surprise, it''s a shock when she''s sunburned and hot and I''m heartbroken."


    Jenson has made no secret of his affection for Olivia in the presence of those in the know.


    Tommyughs and doesn''t say anything.


    Jenson hurriedly went downstairs.


    It was rush hour and the Flento Group was crowded with so many employees.


    Of course, this crowded, not crowded Jenson .


    As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, the crowd automatically gave way to a sunny avenue and


    watched him striding out, many female employees sighed lowly, "Mr. Foster is really handsome!


    Looking at his back, I feel charmed."


    "This is the first time I''ve met Mr. Foster."


    Jenson usually leave work, either early or postponed, so many ordinary employees have not seen his


    real face.


    "Think of Mr. Foster as a beautiful scenery, just admire, do not be moved, it is not for us to climb."


    Some staff members were calm and sober.


    Men like Mr. Foster, they can appreciate, do not be moved, moved, suffering is their own.


    "Behold, the woman outside whoid down a sea of flowers and made a high-profile show of love to


    Mr. Foster, her dignity is about to be swept away."


    "I thought that woman was the one who apanied Mr. Foster to the reception?"


    "......"


    Jenson didn''t care about the low whispers, and he didn''t hear them.


    All he knows is that his wifey ising to pick him up from work.


    It''s hot outside in the sun.


    He has to go faster and faster, don''t let Livvy wait too long, heat her up, he will be heartbroken.


    Walking out of the office building, I saw a red at the entrance of thepany from afar.


    Jenson froze for a moment.


    Tommy says Livvy wanted to surprise him ......


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The can''t be.


    Jenson was so anxious that he wanted to run out.


    He just had to hold steady with so many staff watching.


    But also stride out.


    As the distance shortened, Jenson got a better look.


    The person standing behind the sea of flowers was Olivia , who was wearing a long white dress,


    especially beautiful under the sea of flowers, and she was holding a bouquet of roses in her hand, and


    was looking at him with a smile.


    This, really is a surprise!

 Chapter 085 Officially Married

    Chapter 085 Officially Married


    Everyone looked at Jenson and wondered how he was going to cope with this high-profile confession.


    "Livvy."


    Jenson''s eyes were no longer on anyone else but Olivia and the sea of flowers.


    Rarely do women send flowers to men, let alone a sea of flowers.


    Originally, these things should be done by him.


    But she did, and he was happy.


    Jenson walks quickly to Olivia''s face.


    A bouquet of flowers was handed to him, and Olivia smiled and said, "Jenson, this bouquet is for you."


    Jenson took the bouquet.


    "Thank you wife."


    Wife!


    The ears pointed to the crowd of eaters, heard the words of their president, each of them jaws dropped.


    When did Mr. Foster get married?


    They don''t even know.


    There was no media coverage of their wedding either.


    Those in the know, on the contrary, are relieved.


    The boss takes the initiative to disclose it, so they don''t have to hold it in so hard.


    Jenson looked again at the sea of flowers in front of him.


    "Jenson , I like you."


    These are Olivia''s words spelled out in flowers.


    He stared at the words "like you".


    The heart is a bit lost.


    She didn''t spell out the words "I love you".


    The boundaries of liking are too wide, before, she has said that she likes his words, to others, she will


    also use like.


    On second thought, their rtionship has been transformed for too short a time, she needs time to get


    used to it, and it''s good enough to say she likes him in such a high profile way.


    He should be content and not think of a step to the top.


    "How about it, does it look good? I bought all the roses in all the flower stores and had help putting


    them up."


    Olivia asks him with a smile.


    It was the first time she said she liked someone in such a high profile way.


    "Nice to look at."


    "Like it?"


    "Like."


    Olivia cheerfully.


    It''s good that he likes it.


    When he came up with this idea, Skr also said that men should be the ones to do such things.


    Olivia then wanted to transfer over and have her do it, and no, Jenson was happy and loved the


    surprise she sent him.


    Jenson took out a pack of tissues, drew a few tissues, held the bouquet of flowers Olivia gave him with


    one hand, wiped the sweat on her forehead with the other hand, and said with his mouth, "Come in


    you get hot."


    Surrounding staff: ......


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Who said that their president is never around women except for Miss Stone?


    Who said that their president can''t talk about love?


    Listen, the president said the words of the sweet ah, they listened to the hearts of the soft, envious of


    the president''s wife.


    "All off duty, no need to look, this is my wife, licensed for some time, no wedding yet."


    Jenson embraced his beloved wife and raised his voice to rify Olivia''s identity to the onlooking staff.


    "Mr. Foster, congrattions."


    "Congrattions."


    Even though many people were jealous of Olivia, they didn''t dare to show it on the surface, and they all


    congratted Jenson.


    Jenson was in such a good mood that he thanked whoever said goodbye in return.


    Crowd: So, Mr. Foster has a gentle side.


    Olivia: Jenson has always been very gentle.


    In her eyes, Jenson is as gentle as jade.


    As a sea of flowers was ced in front of thepany, vehicles could only turn to the side to enter and


    exit.


    That is the president''s wife for the president to set up a sea of flowers, who dares to drive over, do not


    want to live?


    However, a sea of flowers can''t stay here forever.


    Jenson called his bodyguards and told them toe as fast as they could to carefully move the sea of


    flowers back to his vi in Golke Garden, and instructed them that no one could touch the sea of


    flowers without his permission.


    Even if the flower wilts, you can''t throw it away.


    This is a piece of Livvy''s heart.


    Jenson made Olivia''s identity public in front of everyone at the office, and immediately afterwards, he


    instructed thepany''s PR department to announce that he and Olivia were married in his name.


    The marriage certificate of him and Olivia is specially attached.


    Once the official announcement came out, it was like a big stone thrown into a calmke, causing a


    huge uproar in A City.


    The blessings are there, but few.


    More people are envious and jealous.


    Pearl nearly smashed up Jenson''s new office when she received the news that she was officially


    married.


    When Angle got the news, he also smashed things in the house, almost tearing the Sutton family''s roof


    off.


    Olivia!


    Not Pearl!


    Jenson would rather marry a woman with no family background than her!


    This knowledge drove Angle crazy.


    Olivia, on the contrary, does not know how the official announcement will affect her.


    The press would like to surround her, but they don''t dare.


    Mr. Foster said that if any media outlet dares to block Olivia and affect the life of Olivia and her family,


    they are the enemies of Jenson.


    In A City, except for Reggie who dared to provoke Jenson, no one else would dare.


    Behind Jenson is the Kennedy family, Kennedy family generation has a total of ten young masters,


    each is the phoenix, in all walks of life is also the leading boss, offend a Jenson is equal to offend the


    entire Kennedy family, offend the major industry bigwigs.


    The retaliation that ensues is devastating.


    Who dares to fight with their future?


    Reggie would love to see Jenson announce that he is married, so Pearl should be damned.


    So, while many expected him to back up one of the media outlets and mob Olivia for an interview, he


    let everyone down.


    Kayish Group even sent its blessing.


    Crowd: ......


    The style of painting is not right ah.


    The Flento Group and the Kayish Group are two groups that are deadly rivals, and Reggie hates


    Jenson''s death, so when Jenson announced he was married, how could Reggie send her blessing?


    The sun beszy at 4pm.


    A certain president, who has a history of skipping work, rides his bicycle, carrying his petite wife, down


    the street, with the destination being A City Central Park.


    A City''s central park is huge, with mountains, water, ygrounds, and lots of delicious snacks.


    There are more visitors to the park than can be counted every day, and on holidays, police officers are


    even assigned to guard the major intersections to disperse the crowds and avoid stampedes.


    There is also a bike path there, and people who ride their bikes for exercise and a ride on the side love


    to go there.


    Riding a bicycle around the park''s artificialke and on the tree-lined concrete road, you can enjoy the


    the bicycle path is fenced on both sides and separated from the sidewalk.


    When Olivia was in high school, she rode her bicycle to Central Park because her school was not far


    from it, and she hasn''t been there since.


    It''s mostly too busy.


    The weather was beautiful and the wind was strong in the afternoon.


    With the cool breeze blowing, neither of the young couple felt hot.


    Jenson is pedaling his bike, and Olivia, sitting on the back of the car, is still eating ice cream.


    "Jenson, are you tired? If you''re tired, tell me and I''ll drive you instead."


    Olivia scoops a spoonful of ice cream into Jenson''s mouth.

 Chapter 086 First Date

    Chapter 086 First Date


    Jenson ate his ice cream andughed, "At your weight, I could drive you around the old city walls ten


    times and not get tired."


    "You have such good stamina."


    Jenson said meaningfully, "You know best whether I am physically fit or not."


    At the end of the sentence, Olivia gave him a squeeze on the waist.


    "Honey, have mercy, I''m riding."


    Olivia : "...... I just pinched it."


    "That''s a sensitive spot for me."


    "Oh, I''ll squeeze your waist if you make me angry in the future."


    Jensonughs, "I''ll just make you happy, I won''t make you angry."


    "That''s more like it."


    Olivia scoops another scoop of ice cream into his mouth.


    "Jenson."


    "Call me husband and I''ll have more energy and pedal faster."


    Oliviaughed and asked him, "Do you feel tired when you are with me? You are the president of the


    Flento Group, Master Jenson of Kennedy, and you usually have a luxury car to get around, but with


    me, I like to let you take me around on your bike."


    "As long as I''m with you, even if I''m walking, I''m happy and happy."


    "The reality gap between the two of us is huge."


    "You like to live an ordinary life, I will apany you to live an ordinary life, which has a gap to speak


    of, it is not as if I have not suffered, suffered from poverty."


    He has also suffered from poverty on the way to being trained as a talent.


    Grandpa said, they have not suffered from poverty will not know how to appreciate what they have


    now.


    In the family training base, they the Kennedys, every day in addition to learning, is self-reliance, what


    you want to eat, do it yourself, what you want to buy, find ways to earn money to buy, not earn money


    to be poor.


    Olivia said curiously, "Is your family training base that scary?"


    "It''s actually an ind, isted from the world. After you get used to living there, you can''t leave yet,


    there''s a lot of fun."


    "When will you show me?"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Jensonughed, "Okay, I''ll take you as far as you want to go."


    When you enter the central park, the road is lined with evergreenndscape trees for all seasons.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to the park."


    "I''ll bring you here whenever I have time in the future."


    She wants the process of falling in love, he will satisfy her.


    "Good."


    Olivia put both arms around Jenson''s waist from behind.


    It was especially wonderful to look at the scenery on both sides of the road and blow the cool breeze.


    Since we are here in the park, we definitely want to tour through it.


    Jenson found a ce to park the car, then took his wife''s hand and led her around.


    The number of couples dating in the park is particrly high.


    Jenson tried to find a seat to sit down and make out with his wife, but couldn''t find an empty seat.


    He had no choice but to take Olivia on a hike.


    It is said to be a climb, but in fact, there are steps on the way up the mountain, so you can lift the steps


    and go up.


    In summer, God is the face of a child, changing at the drop of a hat.


    The couple climbed the mountain only halfway up, the sky changed, and soon it rained.


    The rain was heavy and fast.


    Tourists are mostly avoided and few carry umbres.


    Luckily, Jenson was quick and took Olivia to a three-story observation pavilion before it rained, and


    climbed up to the third floor to take a very advantageous position to sit down.


    "Livvy, here you go."


    Jenson handed his wife a bucket of popcorn.


    Olivia was suspicious as she took the bucket of popcorn and asked him, "When did you buy the


    popcorn?"


    There is a kiosk at the bottom of the viewing pavilion, where many people buy food.


    "When I came in, I bought it, this rain, it is estimated to rain for a while, I was afraid you were bored


    when you took shelter, so I bought you a bucket of popcorn."


    Olivia felt like she was hugging not popcorn, but Jenson''s thoughtfulness, his deep affection.


    He puts her first all the time, and only then does he think of her in everything.


    Sitting here, looking at the mountains halfway up the hill, eating popcorn and listening to the sound of


    rain, it''s pleasant.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    Jenson, worried that Olivia might be cold, took her into his arms and warmed her with his body heat.


    The mountains are hazy, and from afar, the smoke is misty, just like a fairy scene.


    "We didn''t bring umbres with us. It''s a different kind of tour in the rain if you bring an umbre."


    Jenson smiled, "The kiosk under the pavilion has umbres to buy. If you want to tour the mountain in


    the rain, I''ll go buy a big umbre now and apany you on your tour."


    There is a poem that reads, "Don''t mind visiting the mountain in the rain, but the color of the mountain


    is added in the rain."


    He also wanted to experience something.


    Olivia tilted her head to look at him.


    The couple was snuggled together, too close together, and she looked at him like that, making him flirt,


    look around quickly and steal a scent on her lips while everyone wasn''t looking over.


    Olivia froze.


    I didn''t expect him to dare to steal incense in front of so many people.


    Jenson leaned into her ear and whispered, "Livvy, you''re looking at me like that and it makes me want


    to kiss you again."


    Olivia''s face, gradually tinged with red clouds.


    She pushed him away slightly and grabbed a handful of popcorn, then put it in his hand and said, "I


    can''t finish a bucket of popcorn by myself, you eat some too."


    "My wife rewarded me with this, and I ate it, and ate it with gusto."


    "Let the employees of yourpany see you like this and listen to what you have to say and their eyes


    could roll off the floor."


    Jensonughed, "Then we have to walk carefully and not step on their eyes."


    "Want to take a trip to the mountains in the rain?"


    Olivia looked outside at the rain and said, "Let''s wait until it dries up a bit."


    Although there is something special about touring the mountain in the rain, the rain is big and easy to


    get wet.


    "I''ll go buy an umbre first."


    Jenson got up and wanted to go downstairs, but he didn''t feelfortable with Olivia, so he simply


    dragged Olivia downstairs with him.


    The young couple are handsome men and women, everywhere they go they are the focus of the


    crowd.


    Men look at Jenson with envy and women look at Olivia with jealousy.


    After buying arge umbre and two bottles of water, the couple continued to tour the mountain in the


    drizzle, holding an umbre together as the rain grew lighter.


    After the rain, the leaves of the trees are greener and the grass is clearer.


    It is the small flowers, destroyed by the rain is not the same, extrapassionate.


    The mountain road is curved, but also in all directions, no matter which road to take, both up and down


    the mountain, each road, are different scenery.


    The young couple chose to take the main road, straight up to the top of the mountain.


    The building at the top of the mountain is like a temple, but it is not a temple, it is for visitors to rest


    when they are tired of climbing the mountain.


    In front of the buildings are open spaces with small rectangr floor tiles, and a heavy rain has just


    washed the ground clean.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, the rain stopped.


    Standing in front of the parapet and looking down, there are lush green trees all over the mountain.


    Looking into the distance, the mountains are undting and rolling, and because of a heavy rain, the


    rain and fog have not yet dispersed, and the mountains are surrounded by clouds.


    "So beautiful!"


    Olivia let out an exmation.


    Jenson looked at the side of her face with a softness in his eyes and responded, "Yes, it''s beautiful!"

 Chapter 087 - Wife is jealous

    Chapter 087 - Wife is jealous


    Noticing his gaze, Olivia tilted her head and met his gaze, catching the affection in his eyes, she first


    panicked and instinctively tried to avoid it, but it was only for a moment.


    "The weather was not good, but I had a lot of fun."


    Olivia rested her head on his shoulder and said with a smile, "This is our first date."


    "It''s good that you''re happy."


    Jenson poked at her lips, "Later, we''ll have a second, third, countless dates, and I''ll be there for you


    wherever you want to go."


    "Jenson , you''re so good to me, I''ll sink easily."


    "I have long sunk for you, you jump in and we both sink together."


    Olivia smiled, looked away, her tone became sultry, and said, "I''m so afraid that if I jump in, I''ll drown."


    "I can swim, and I will never let you drown."


    "My mother always said that marriage is not a matter for two people, but will also be integrated into


    each other''s families of origin, my family is not considered poor, but it is too far from your family, you


    said that the elders in your family are very casual and open-minded, I still worry that they will break us


    up."


    The grandparents are very easy-going and don''t mind that shees from an ordinary background.


    That''s not living together yet, not getting along.


    Conflicts that only happen when you live together.


    "Livvy."


    "Hmm."


    "Let me tell you something, can you ept it?"


    Olivia looked up, looked at him, her beautiful eyes twinkling, and deliberately teased him easily, "It''s not


    that you''ve raised illegitimate children outside, right? You said, if you want to give them a name, I can


    always apany you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to do the divorce procedures."


    Jenson flicked her forehead, "Where do you think you are going? How can I have a bastard child? My


    eyes and heart are all about you, and no other woman can enter my eyes except you."


    He spent eleven years waiting for her to grow up and for her to fall into his arms.


    It is not easy to get a wife, he will cherish extra, this life, as long as she does not leave, he will not


    abandon.


    "Didn''t you have two weird dreams about the crazy woman in the dream, do you have any sense of


    familiarity?"


    Olivia recalls the two dreams and says, "I was having an affinity for the crazy woman."


    "Livvy, if you weren''t your parents'' real daughter, would you believe it?"


    Olivia froze for a moment.


    She''s not her parents'' biological daughter?


    How is it possible.


    Her mother''s photo album contains many photos of her as a child.


    "I don''t believe it, I am my parents'' daughter, and if I were adopted, people in our vige would say so."


    The vige can''t hide its secrets from anyone.


    When someone adopts a child, it''s a secret that can''t be hidden, and the adopted child will learn early


    on that they are not the family''s biological child.


    If she had been adopted by the Moores, the vige people would have told her.


    But she grew up in the vige and no one ever said she wasn''t her parents'' child, just that she didn''t


    look like her parents'' family, though her mother exined to the public that she had inherited her


    grandmother''s looks across generations, and that her mother looked like her grandfather.


    "I mean if, if you are not your parents'' biological daughter, if your biological parents'' family has money


    and status ......"


    Oliviaughs, interrupting Jenson with a chuckle.


    "Jenson , you must be watching too much TV, I just had the same dream twice, I wrote without


    unfolding the fantasy, you are thinking more than me."


    Jenson watched her quietly.


    Now he has no proof that Olivia is the daughter of a rich family either.


    Grandpa sent someone to investigate Olivia, but only to find that Olivia is not the Moores'' real


    daughter, the Moores'' real daughter died of illness at the age of half a year, the Moores two picked up


    Olivia, and let Olivia take their daughter''s ce.


    Olivia must have been half a year old at the time.


    There was no gap in age, and when the child was small, the appearance would change, so the vige


    people did not suspect and thought the Moores'' daughter was cured.


    It''s better to wait to find out and then talk to her.


    "I have a writer''s wife, my mind must also keep up with ah, Livvy, in the future you can talk to me when


    you are stuck in the text, I help you find inspiration."


    Olivia : "......"


    "Ring the bell ......"


    Jenson''s cell phone rings.


    He took out his cell phone and read the caller ID, and his expression turned cold.


    "Pearl ?"


    Olivia was smart enough to guess who was calling by the look on his face.


    "It''s her."


    Jenson tried to disconnect the caller.


    The phone was snatched away by Olivia.


    Olivia answered Pearl''s call for him.


    "Jenson."


    Pearl aggressively called Jenson''s name over the phone, "Jenson, tell me that the official


    announcement was a fake, a fake message sent out by yourpany''s PR team."


    "What about me is not as good as Olivia? Jenson, I''ve loved you for so many years, how could you do


    this to me?"


    "Jenson, did Olivia seduce you and make a video to threaten you into marrying her? In fact, you don''t


    love her, do you?"


    When Olivia heard this, she could not hold back any longer and said coldly, "Miss Stone, Jenson is now


    my husband, please stop calling ''Jenson'' ''Jenson'' in the future, it''s too intimate, I don''t like to hear it."


    "The official announcement is true or false, we do not need to exin to you, you love to believe it, do


    not believe it, as you wish. You are you, I am me, you don''tpare with me, I don''t want topare


    with you, and I don''t need you to say whether I deserve Jenson or not."


    "You love Jenson for many years, that is your business, Jenson does not love you, this is Jenson''s


    business, Miss Stone also want some face, please do not call my husband again in the future,


    entangled in my husband, interfering in other people''s marriage and family is a mistress, I think, Miss


    Stone does not want to be a mistress of everyone shouting it. "


    "Olivia ?"


    "It''s me!"


    Pearl said angrily, "Who told you to touch Jenson''s phone, where is Jenson? Let Jenson answer the


    phone, I''m looking for Jenson, why are you answering the phone? I''m in Jenson''s business, I want you


    to meddle, bitch! It must be you who climbed into Jenson''s bed and took the video to threaten Jenson


    to marry you."


    "Bitch, shame on you!"


    "You''re the fucking bitch, you''re the one trying to meddle in my marriage, calling you a bitch is lighter.


    You''re wrong, it was Jenson who climbed into my bed, so be jealous and jealous, bitch!"


    When she was called a bitch for no reason, Olivia got angry and scolded Pearl.


    Pearl was scolded by Olivia and couldn''t even find a chance to interrupt, so Pearl was furious and


    stormed off.


    "Jenson, Jenson, put Jenson on the phone, Jenson, listen, she''s cursing me, she''s cursing me!"


    Pearl was shouting on the other side of the phone.


    Olivia, disgusted by the harshness of her voice, disconnected the call and then shoved the phone into


    Jenson''s hand as she turned around and left.


    "Livvy."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Jenson was busy running after her.


    Wife is jealous!

 Chapter 088 Jealousy Makes People Crazy

    Chapter 088 Jealousy Makes People Crazy


    "Livvy."


    Jenson caught up with Olivia and took her hand, pulling her into his arms.


    "You let go of me."


    Olivia struggled and tried to push him away, but he held her so tightly that she couldn''t break free.


    "We''re out here, let go."


    "Livvy, there''s really nothing between Pearl and I. I''ve never loved her or promised her anything, it was


    all someone else who thought they were putting us together."


    Jenson exined his rtionship with Pearl to his loving wife for the first time.


    He is really not in love with Pearl .


    Ten years ago, Pearl climbed into his bed when he was in his prime and was unfazed.


    Pearl failed to seduce and felt ashamed of herself before she left for another country.


    For the sake of growing up together, he didn''t spread the word that Pearl had seduced him.


    "Livvy, don''t be angry. From now on, I won''t answer any phone calls from Pearl."


    "ck out her phone."


    "Okay, I''ll pull the plug."


    "She called me a bitch."


    "She''s the bitch."


    "I scolded back on the spot, so you don''t have to do it again for me."


    Jenson looked at her a little overwhelmed.


    In a rtionship, whoever is first to move, loses.


    Jenson was the one who lost badly.


    He cares too much about Olivia and is afraid that she will get angry, and when she does, he doesn''t


    know what to do.


    Mr. Foster, who does not change color even before the copse of the mountain, has a soft spot, and


    Olivia is his soft spot, his taboo.


    Who touched his taboo, bad luck.


    Seeing his nervous look, Olivia suddenlyughed.


    As soon as she smiled, Jenson looked relieved and strangled her into his arms, holding her tightly.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In an afterthought tone, he said, "Livvy, just now you turned around and left and scared the hell out of


    me."


    "Come on, let''s go down the hill, I''m hungry."


    Olivia pushed him away gently, he let go and immediately took her hand again.


    "I''ll take you to dinner."


    ......


    "Smash, smash for me, smash hard!"


    Pearl, dressed in ck and wearing sunsses, barged into the Fate Cafe with a group of people, and


    on hermand, the group immediately began to smash the store.


    Scared the customers inside the store, rushed to run outside the store.


    "What do you do?"


    Skres out of the pantry with a tray holding two cups of coffee that the guests have asked for.


    When she saw someone smashing the store, she instinctively rushed forward and shouted.


    Pearl saw Skr, that is really angry ah.


    When she saw Skr at Reggie''s house, she thought it looked familiar, but couldn''t remember it for a


    while.


    At this moment in Olivia''s store, Pearl saw Skr, and it dawned on her.


    This is Olivia''s partner.


    What a bitch!


    Olivia stole her Jenson, Skr stole her Reggie, both are bitches, shameless!


    "So it''s you!"


    Pearl ps Skr in the face.


    Skr was unable to dodge and received a solid p on the left side of his face, which immediately felt


    hot and painful.


    At first, Skr didn''t know it was Pearl, but after being pped by Pearl and listening to Pearl''s voice,


    he realized it was her.


    She picked up the tray of coffee and poured it over Pearl''s head.


    Pearl was so used to being dominant that she hit Skr and didn''t think Skr would dare to fight


    back.


    Skr sshed a face of coffee, the coffee is still hot mouth, so Pearl screamed, backed up,


    desperately wiping the coffee on his face with his hands.


    "Bitch!"


    Pearl was furious, "You and Olivia are both bitches! You guys smash it up, smash it all up, and beat the


    shit out of this woman!"


    Skr quickly put down her tray, grabbed a chair, and smashed whoever approached her.


    The guests who were frightened to run out, after the shock, saw the scene and called the police.


    Several luxury cars arrived quickly.


    Before Reggie could get out of the car, his bodyguards got out first.


    "What are you still standing here for? Go in and stop them, and bring Miss Stone out to me!"


    Reggie barked at the bodyguards.


    Reggie knew something was up when he received word that Pearl had brought someone to trouble


    Olivia.


    Although Pearl keeps hurting him, he can''t let her go and can''t stand by and watch her get into trouble.


    Not to mention the fact that Olivia is now Mrs. Kennedy, just Pearl smashed up someone''s store and


    injured someone else, as soon as Olivia called the police, Pearl was in trouble.


    Pearl is also not cool enough.


    The bodyguards rushed in and stopped the punks Pearl brought with her, stopping them from smashing


    up the cafe and saving Skr.


    "Miss Stone, our Master Reggie is waiting for you outside."


    The two bodyguards picked up Pearl without a word and carried her away, despite her struggles.


    "Let go of me, I''m going to smash Olivia''s store, bitch, steal my man, you all see, this is what happens


    to a bitch who steals someone else''s man!"


    Pearl was struggling and yelling at the top of her lungs, deliberately misrepresenting the facts so that


    onlookers would think Olivia was a mistress and had stolen her man.


    Let''s see how Olivia''s business will continue.


    Let''s see how Olivia will face her neighbors.


    Olivia is still a bit young topete with Pearl.


    Two of Reggie''s bodyguards escorted Pearl to Reggie''s car.


    "Pearl ."


    Reggie pulled Pearl, who wanted to get out of the car, "Do you want to go to jail? You smashed the


    store and hurt people, someone has already called the police, once the police came, you will be


    detained even if you are not in jail."


    Pearl stopped struggling when he yelled at her like that.


    "Reggie."


    Pearl burst into Reggie''s arms and cried out in anguish: "Jenson is officially married, he doesn''t give


    me a chance, why do you treat me like this, am I not good enough for him? What about me is not as


    good as Olivia?"


    Reggie sighed, hugged her tightly and saidfortingly, "Pearl, he doesn''t love you, not before, not


    now, and not in the future, just give up, it''s not that you''re not as good as Olivia, it''s that he only wants


    Olivia, and no other woman can enter his eyes."


    Jenson is not without a tender side.


    It is his tenderness only for Olivia .


    "Olivia is not good enough for him!"


    "Whether he is worthy or not, that is his business, Pearl , you die and stop spending your heart and


    soul on his body."


    He loves her so much and she can''t see the good in him?


    Pearl withdrew from his embrace.


    After wiping a handful of tears from her eyes, she said fiercely, "I can''t have it, and I can''t make Olivia


    happy!"


    Reggie listened to her vicious words and just felt that his goddess, it seemed, had changed.


    "Pearl , you stay in the car, I''ll get out and go help you clean up the mess."


    Reggie remembers that the other owner of Fate Cafe is Skr.


    That girl is not a master who is willing to take a loss.


    Pearl smashed up her store and she won''t let it go.


    Reggie gets out of the car and walks to the Fate Cafe.


    Skr recognizes the man who stopped the punks from smashing up the store as Reggie''s bodyguard.


    Whatever Reggie''s intentions were in helping her, she had him to thank for it.


    The bodyguards were a little embarrassed by her thanks.


    Master Reggie let them into the store to block, not to help Miss Watts, but for Miss Stone ah.

 Chapter 089 Love is humble

    Chapter 089 Love is humble


    Reggie walked into the messy cafe.


    Pearl''s people smashed up most of the cafe, smashing tables and chairs and breaking ss all over


    the floor.


    Reggie sighed inwardly.


    Pearl This mess is not easy to clean up.


    Jenson has no love for Pearl. Pearl is jealous and brings someone to smash Olivia''s coffee shop.


    "Master Reggie ."


    The bouncer saw Reggie enter and called out respectfully.


    Reggie said lightly, "You guys go out first, watch Miss Stone and don''t let her in again."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards all went out.


    Reggie nced behind Skr at the clerk and the pastry chef and said to Skr, "Miss Watts, can you


    let them out for a minute, too? I''d like to talk to you alone."


    Skr said coldly, "Say what you have to say, they are all people from my store, just so they can testify


    that my store was trashed by Pearl."


    The store is also monitored.


    Pearl can''t run away.


    The police department will be there soon.


    Even if they can''t put Pearl in jail, they have to make Pearl apologize to them and double the damage


    to the store.


    If Reggie''s men hadn''te in and stopped her, Pearl would have had someone beat her up.


    This is something that makes Skr particrly angry.


    Pearl is the girl with the heart!


    She wanted to marry Jenson, but couldn''t let go of Reggie, and was jealous of Olivia, and saw Skr


    as a thorn in her side.


    What''s amazing is that such a woman can make Reggie fall in love with her heart.


    Skr thinks Reggie is blind.


    Mr. Foster''s eyes are still clear and he is not fooled by Pearl, a green woman, Olivia''s character is a


    hundred times better than Pearl.


    A woman like Pearl is still trying topete with Olivia.


    Aww shucks!


    Shame on you!


    Is itparable?


    Reggie said after a moment of silence, "Miss Watts, I''m not denying that your store wasn''t trashed by


    Pearl."


    "Pearl is impulsive a little, she is also too much love Jenson, a moment to ept, beforeing over


    to pick a fight, she and Jenson are childhood sweethearts, grew up together, their feelings ......"


    "Bad man, doesn''t your heart hurt when you say these things?"


    Skr interrupted Reggie, "I don''t care if Pearl and Mr. Foster are childhood sweethearts, I own this


    store, and Pearl is wrong to trash my store because she''s jealous, and she needs to be punished."


    "Mr. Foster is already married, what does Pearl mean by this look? She also openly insulted Livvy. It''s


    obvious that she wants to be a mistress herself and wants to interfere with Livvy''s marriage, but she


    turns ck and white and insults Livvy as a mistress."


    Reggie''s face was solemn, and when Skr had finished cursing, he asked in a quiet voice, "How


    much do you want?"


    Skr twisted around the table and grabbed a cup and smashed it at Reggie.


    Of course it didn''t hit.


    Reggie easily avoided the cup she smashed, but her action angered Reggie, making Reggie''s face


    quickly darken and her eyes unfriendly.


    He threatened Skr: "Skr, don''t eat the wine, but eat the punishment. Even if you call the police,


    with me here, what can you do with Pearl? At most, I''ll pay you some money. But if you offend me, I


    won''t let you get away with it."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bad guy, I''m scared. In this era of rule ofw, I don''t believe you can just cover up the sky. Your words


    and actions were filmed and put on the Inte, even your reputation is damaged, you are not afraid


    that if you make a big fuss, your Kayish Group will be investigated?"


    Reggie ck face, "I Kayish Group is running a legitimate business, I am a legitimate businessman,


    what am I afraid of investigation?"


    "Don''t call me a bad guy!"


    "You are the bad guy, I say are you stupid?"


    Reggie was furious and threw down a cold sentence, "You''re angry, I''m not talking to you,e back


    to me when your anger has subsided."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    His words made it clear that he would take Pearl''s fault on him.


    He''ll pay for it, he''ll pay for it instead of Pearl.


    After a few steps, Reggie came back and stood in front of Skr, looked at Skr for a moment and


    said indifferently, "If you''re hurt, go to the hospital and get bandaged up, medical expenses, I''ll pay."


    Skr''s right hand was cut by ss.


    "Don''t bother, you''d better go out and appease your goddess."


    Skr''s words are sarcastic.


    Even if others say how great Reggie is, how great, in her eyes are a silly.


    How much Reggie has done for a Pearl.


    If Pearl liked him, he would still have some value, but Pearl is using him as a backer, relying on his


    favor, bullying and thinking about Jenson.


    Reggie pursed his lips, finally said nothing more, turned around and walked away.


    He had just gone out when the police department arrived.


    Pearl hadn''t left yet, and with witnesses and surveince, both parties were quickly taken to the police


    station.


    Skr informed Olivia.


    When she heard that her rival had brought people to her store to vandalize it, Olivia couldn''t be


    bothered to go on a date with her husband and the couple rushed to the police station.


    Jenson also notified Nichs and asked Nichs to arrange for six bodyguards toe as fast as


    possible.


    Reggie with a bodyguard, the deadly rivalry do not imagine that the number of people to bully others.


    Bodyguard, Kennedy family also has.


    Pearl was unjustifiably vandalized, even with Reggie there, and she and the people she brought with


    her were detained.


    We will also pay for all damages to Fate Cafe.


    Pearl was detained when she realized that she was afraid, thinking that she had just returned to China


    for a few days, and then such a thing happened, and her career in China would be ruined.


    She regretted that she had brought people to smash up Olivia''s store on impulse, but she still hated


    Olivia with a passion.


    If it weren''t for Olivia, she wouldn''t have gone crazy with jealousy, and if she hadn''t, she wouldn''t have


    brought people in to vandalize and be detained by the police.


    Coming out of the police station, Reggie blocked the way of Jenson and others.


    Jenson''s face is expressionless.


    Olivia, standing next to him, cocked her head and looked at him several times.


    It turns out that he really has a cold side.


    At this moment, he is as frightening as Sataning up from hell.


    Olivia is thankful that she is not Jenson''s enemy, otherwise she wouldn''t know how to die.


    "And you want to intercede for her? Thew is fair and impartial. We have not wronged her."


    Jenson speaks coldly, with sarcasm in his words for Reggie.


    Reggie is usually very smart, but when ites to Pearl, her IQ drops.


    Luckily Pearl has no ambition to swallow Kayish Group, otherwise with Reggie''s bottomless coddling of


    her, Kayish Group would have to change its name and be Pearl''spany.


    "Jenson, Pearl her feelings for you, you know very well in your heart, she ...... you are too heartless to


    her."


    Reggie uses Jenson.


    Jenson said coldly, "You know very well how I treat her. She smashed my wife''s store, and I didn''t call


    the police to deal with her and detain her, so do you want me to thank her?"


    Reggie was speechless.


    Jenson never loved Pearl.

 Chapter 090 Jenson sues his nemesis

    Chapter 090 Jenson sues his nemesis


    Ten years ago, Pearl to seduce Jenson, Jenson are indifferent to, indifferent.


    Ten yearster, Jenson has someone he likes and is unlikely to give Pearl a chance, much less be soft


    on Pearl.


    Pearl just can''t figure out how, and is still devoted to Jenson.


    Reggie thinks Pearl is stupid.


    On second thought, thinking of his own infatuation and devotion to Pearl, he smiled to himself, he was


    also very foolish.


    Skr said he was dumb, and he really is dumb.


    "I... I wasn''t trying to plead on her behalf."


    Reggie''s momentum was much weaker.


    Whenever Pearl is involved, he can''t stand up in front of Jenson.


    This is perhaps the difference between being mercurial and being heartless.


    He is very affectionate and is aware of Pearl''s infatuation with Jenson. He does not dare to go too far,


    fearing that Pearl will me him.


    Jenson has no feelings for Pearl, and a heartless person would not consider Pearl''s mood, so Jenson


    always has that underdeveloped look in front of him.


    Proud as hell.


    Reggie seems to understand why he has been pressed by Jenson in the second position, not only his


    ability to lose slightly to Jenson, but also because Pearl ......


    "I''ll pay for her, Miss Moore, and I''ll double all the damage to your store."


    "You name a number."


    Reggie pulled out his wallet and pulled all the cash out of it and handed it to Olivia , "I''ll make it up if it''s


    not enough."


    Olivia takes one look at Jenson and then turns down Reggie''s payout ......


    "Pearl is the one who smashed my store, and she is the one who should pay for it, not Mr. Palmer."


    "I''ll pay for Pearl."


    "No need, Miss Stone has also abused me and I want her to make a public apology to me and then pay


    for all the damages to my store."


    Reggie looks to Skr, expecting Skr to say something for him.


    Skr pretended he couldn''t read him and didn''t say a word.


    Are they, well acquainted?


    No, not familiar at all!


    They have a pretty big feud.


    "Livvy, let''s go back."


    Jenson pulled his wife, nked by bodyguards, past Reggie and away.


    Skr followed suit.


    "Skr ."


    Reggie called out to her.


    "Something wrong with the bad guys?"


    "Told you, no more calling me a bad guy! I''m not a good guy, but I''m not that bad either."


    Reggie yelled, "If you call me a bad person again, I''ll cut your tongue out and feed it to the dogs!"


    Skr chortled twice, "Look what you''ve been saying, and to say you''re not so bad as to cut my tongue


    out and feed it to the dogs."


    Reggie : "......"


    "Go ahead, what''s up?"


    "This money, here you go."


    Reggie hands Skr the cash he took out, eyes on her injured hand, which has been bandaged and


    stopped bleeding.


    "Bribing me?"


    Reggie : "...... What do you have that deserves a bribe from me. You hurt your hand, which Pearl


    indirectly caused, and I''ll pay for Pearl''s medical expenses for you."


    Skr reached out and took the money, "In that case, I''ll take it."


    "Let''s go."


    Skr walks past him and doesn''t forget to jab him: "Stupid!"


    Reggie had a ck face.


    Reggie''s ears were still ringing with Skr''s words, "Idiot," as he watched the Jenson couple walk


    away.


    He is really stupid.


    Tilting her head back and looking at the ckness that covered the sky, Reggie closed her eyes.


    I don''t know what I''m in love with, but I''m in love with it.


    It''s about his feelings for Pearl.


    Back at the Fate Cafe, Olivia went to get the medicine kit and helped Skr change the gauze on her


    hands, saying to her, "Why didn''t you notify me first when something happened?"


    "We called the police."


    Skr instinctively said, "It''s just a little thing, how can I interrupt your date with Mr. Foster?"


    And she squeezed her eyebrows.


    It made Oliviaugh and cry.


    Kennedy family''s bodyguards help to pack and organize, many people are good to work, quickly


    packed up.


    However, after Pearl''s vandalism, Fate Cafe is not convenient to open these days.


    Pearl''s arrogant behavior was really filmed and put on the Inte.


    Even though Pearl''s face was mosaicked, theizens yed detective and soon found out that the


    owner of Fate Cafe is Olivia, the wife of the Flento Group''s president, who was just announced


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    recently.


    The fact that Jenson and Pearl are childhood sweethearts is also known all over town.


    In this way, Pearl''s identity can not be hidden.


    People who are jealous of Olivia are, of course, secretly supporting Pearl to smash her store.


    More people think Pearl is too arrogant.


    Yes, she and Jenson grew up together, said it is childhood sweethearts also can be said, but people


    Mr. Foster never promised her anything, the two people are just a rumored pair, in fact, the two people


    did not officially dating, not considered boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship.


    Mr. Foster met a girl he likes, willing to end up single for each other, that is the freedom of others.


    Pearl love but can not, anger and smash the store, is arrogant.


    So, theizens were scolding Pearl Ware Zhang for being unreasonable.


    Then, it came to Reggie''s body, and Reggie''s words threatening Skr in the store were also exposed,


    and then, Reggie was also scolded by theizens.


    Pearl was so arrogant, smashing up other people''s stores and trying to hurt people, isn''t it because


    Reggie was behind it?


    Is having money and power a big deal?


    Bullying the little people!


    After the public outcry spread overnight, Reggie immediately used her connections to suppress the


    buzz and try to save Pearl''s reputation.


    Jenson, who doesn''t care about the heat, simply called Theo Palmer of the Palmer family to tell them


    off.


    After answering Jenson''s call, the Palmer family''s matriarch heaved the phone down and angrily ripped


    out the line.


    A couple who had juste downstairs saw the angry look of the old man and paused in their steps.


    "Seth , call and get your ungrateful son back to me!"


    Theo said angrily, "Whatever he''s doing, tell him toe back now! I gave him thepany, and


    instead of putting his mind to it, he''s clinging to that Pearl all day long, is he trying to make our Palmer


    family''s generations of hard work go to waste?"


    "Dad, don''t get mad yet, I''ll call Reggie back right away."


    Seth Palmer walked quickly down the stairs while calming his elderly father''s agitation.


    The old man is not in good health and is not as hardy as the two old men in the family of the dead rival.


    "Ahem ......"


    Theo coughed a few times.


    Seth hurriedly poured a ss of warm water for his father, so that he could drink two sips of water to


    smooth his breath.


    "Dad, don''t get angry over that unfilial son, it''s Reggie''s sin if you get angry and break your body."


    "You say he, it''s been so many years, why can''t he let go, Pearl is using him! Every time something


    happens to Pearl, he''s the one who cleans up Pearl''s mess. She still wants to marry Jenson!"


    Mrs. Palmer liked Pearl, but Theo did not.


    The sessor he spent so much effort to train, and the sessor trained by that old fox Ralph, can


    barely tie the match.


    But because of Pearl''s presence, his grandson keeps losing to Jenson.


    It''s not surprising that Theo likes Pearl.

 Chapter 091 Love is difficult to break through

    Chapter 091 Love is difficult to break through


    "Dad, what did Reggie do to make you so angry? Pearl just returned to China a few days ago, what''s


    wrong with her?"


    Mrs. Palmer does not yet know about Pearl''s detention.


    She didn''t look at the heat either.


    "Linda, don''t ever let Pearle to our house again!"


    Theo did not answer his daughter-inw''s question, but ordered her not to bring Pearl back in the


    future.


    He knew that his daughter-inw loved Pearl''s.


    That woman is so hypocritical that only his grandson and daughter-inw are fooled.


    No, Pearl to his grandson evenzy deception, is his own grandson head in, crawl can not get up,


    voluntarily sent to the door for others to take advantage of.


    Linda frowned and asked in disbelief, "Dad, tell us first, what happened to Reggie and Pearl? What did


    they both do wrong to make Dad so angry, Reggie is busy right now, you tell him toe back right


    away too."


    Theo was still listening to the phone when the couple came downstairs.


    After listening to the call, the face changed.


    "Dad, who called you? Did that guy tell on Reggie on the phone?"


    Linda was so protective that she didn''t wait for her father-inw to answer before she scolded, "Who''s


    in my son''s way? Can''t you see my son sitting in that seat? If you have the ability, you can grab it


    openly and honestly, what kind of ability is it to sue behind your back?"


    "Linda, who are you scolding here? Don''t you two couples read the hot searches?"


    "Now it''s all over town, and you''re still here pointing fingers."


    "As long as you live here, you are not allowed to bring Pearl back! That Pearl is Reggie''s demon, and


    because of her, Reggie is being crushed by the Kennedys, and that Ralph is going tough his ass off."


    The two families have been fighting each other for a long time.


    It''s only in Reggie''s generation that it reached its peak.


    Seth The couple looked at me, I looked at you, and then hurriedly pulled out their phones to see the hot


    search.


    After looking at the buzz, Seth said something like, "Dad, Jenson got married?"


    "Reggie is the same year as him, and he''s married, but what about Reggie? Pearl was jealous of


    Jenson''s wife and took someone to smash up their store, and Reggie was rushing to pay for it, even


    threatening it."


    "Jenson even called to tell me off."


    The more Theo talks, the angrier he gets.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He and Ralph fought for the rest of their lives, without a split.


    Both his son and Ralph''s son are the material of keeping the business. After they took over the burden


    of the family business, they did not expand the business, but honestly kept the business and let their


    grandchildren take over the burden, so the son''s generation, both families are very quiet.


    Reggie was his most beloved grandson.


    Jenson is also Ralph''s favorite sessor.


    These two young people came to power, in the business arena are thunderous, do not even need their


    elders in the back instigated, the two people have be a deadly rival.


    "So it was Jenson whoined."


    Linda drifted off.


    No wonder Theo is so angry.


    Jenson''s denunciation made Theo feel humiliated, which led to his temper tantrum.


    Linda found out that Jenson was married by looking at hot searches.


    Mrs. Kennedy, from a modest background, whose brother and Jenson were ssmates, may be this


    little rtionship that made her Mrs. Kennedy.


    Haha!


    Good thing!


    Jenson definitely lost out to her baby boy in the marriage.


    The main thing is, Jenson is married, Pearl should not die, she died, her son will have the hope of


    winning a beautiful woman, right?


    Linda is happy for her son.


    At Theo''s insistent request, Seth had to call his son and ask him toe back immediately.


    Reggie knows it all.


    He went home as fast as he could.


    "Grandpa, I bought you the snacks you love."


    Entering the door, Reggie screamed.


    The Palmer family was started in Theo''s generation, and Theo had suffered from poverty when he was


    young, and was particrly fond of snacks.


    The Palmer family is now the secondrgest family in the city, and Theo still likes to eat the snacks that


    cost more than ten dors a bag.


    Theo grimaced and didn''t say a word.


    Seth and his wife sat with him and did not dare to speak.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m home."


    Reggie smilingly came over and put the two bags of snacks he bought back in front of Theo, he sat


    down next to his grandfather and affectionately wrapped his arms around his shoulders and said


    affectionately, "Grandpa, I''ve been too busytely, I haven''t been back for a few days, I miss you."


    He usually lives in a vi under his name.


    The Kennedy Mason wille back to the Kennedy Mason for dinner with the elders only on holidays.


    In fact, the life he led was a copy of Jenson''s.


    Grandpa always likes topare him with Jenson, and thisparison makes him and Jenson''s


    lifestyles almost the same.


    "Busy? What are you busy with? You''re busy helping Pearl with herpensation, aren''t you?"


    Theo took his hand away and grimaced.


    "Grandpa, Pearl, she was impulsive, as you know, her love for Jenson is very deep, Jenson coldly


    married, she could not ept, and only then she made the vandalism incident. Jenson is too ruthless,


    a little thing, private handling can not do, must call the police."


    Theo pped Reggie on the shoulder.


    Mr. Palmer, who has been calling the shots outside, can''t call the shots in front of his own grandfather,


    and after receiving a p, he had to smile cheekily, "Grandpa, you''re so strong, don''t hurt your palm."


    "A little thing? She even dared to bring punks to smash people''s stores and hurt people, what is the


    difference between that and the triads? This time is not a big disaster, onlypensation, detention. If


    you really hurt someone, it''s not such a simple matter."


    "Whose power is she relying on? It''s not because of you, you son of a bitch."


    "Jenson that boy is much more shrewd than you, married to a virtuous wife, Pearl is never a virtuous


    wife, so that boy never fell for it, but you, was dragged into it."


    "Look at what you''ve gotten yourself into for Pearl, right? Even if our Kayish Group is doing the right


    thing, but also affect the reputation of ah, today the stock market opened, our family''s stock will


    definitely fall."


    Theo don''t even have to look at the stock market.


    Reggie said curtly, "Grandpa, I''ve taken care of it, it''s not much of a problem."


    Theo looked at him for a long time and couldn''t resist another p on the wrist.


    "Grandpa, don''t hit your hand that hurts."


    Seth and his wife, although their son was distressed, did not dare to say anything at this moment.


    "Hmph!"


    Theo grunted heavily.


    "How much can you do topletely squash it? Don''t forget, the store Pearl trashed belonged to your


    nemesis'' new wife."


    Reggie : "......"


    Knowing that Pearl had brought people to Olivia''s store, he knew that this time the mess would not be


    easy to clean up.

 Chapter 092 - I cant sleep without you

    Chapter 092 - I can''t sleep without you


    "Reggie, take a word of advice from Grandpa and stop putting your heart and soul into Pearl, she''s just


    a badly bred wolf."


    Theo advised in a serious way.


    "Look at all the years you''ve loved her and what you''ve gotten in return."


    "Jenson is married, she is still thinking about Jenson, to you, in addition to use or use, you are so smart


    a person, how to fall on the word love."


    Reggie was silent.


    He has tried to let go of his love for Pearl.


    Whenever he wanted to let go, Pearl came back, like a nobody to him, cared for him, coaxed him, and


    he ......


    "Next month, grandpa birthday, originally grandpa did not want to do a big, but now grandpa think it is


    better to do a big, in our home, a banquet, a banquet of our city nobledies, you take a good look,


    there is no look like a good."


    Theo felt that the only way to break his grandson''s desire for Pearl was to set him up on a blind date.


    Reggie wanted to say something, but Theo didn''t give him the chance to say it, "If you don''t listen to


    Grandpa, Lennon is also qualified to be the president of Kayish Group."


    Lennon Palmer, the eldest son of Reggie''s Uncle Lukas, is only eight months older than him and is


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    currently a vice president of the Kayish Group, Reggie''s right-hand man.


    "Dad, for your birthday, we definitely have to help you throw a big party, don''t worry, Reggie will


    definitely make your birthday party a great event."


    Linda snaps, and res at her son twice, signaling him to coax the old man first.


    She can''t give up the presidency to Lennon, how can she still show off in front of her sisters-inw?


    The Kennedy family has a good family culture and there is no fighting between brothers, uncles and


    nephews.


    The Palmer family is not that united.


    The main thing is that Theo married two wives, Seth and Ruben were born to the same mother, Lukas


    and two sisters were born to the stepmother.


    The Palmer family Ruben couple only has a daughter, in the Palmer family has little right to speak, if


    not Reggie this grandson deeply favored by Theo, and has the ability to sit on the president''s seat,


    Ruben family three still have to pin the tail to do it.


    Lukas'' eldest son is Lennon, who is also a capable person.


    On the surface, the Palmer family lives in harmony, but secretly, they are fighting for power and profit.


    Reggie was told off by Jenson, scolded by her grandfather and urged to marry, all of which Olivia did


    not know.


    After her store couldn''t open normally, she took herptop and went home.


    Jenson called her and wanted to have lunch together, but learned that she had gone home, so Jenson


    was depressed.


    "Honey, you''re not happy?"


    Olivia could hear that her man was not happy.


    "My wife abandoned me and went back to her mother''s house without a word, can I be happy?"


    Oliviaughed: "Don''t be so nasty, I''m just going home for a few days to spend some time with my


    family, and in a few days, I''ll go back."


    "Livvy, the promised weekend back at Flento Vi with me, the Sputnik I have for you, you don''t want to


    see it?"


    "What day of the week is it?"


    Olivia asked and replied to herself, "Thursday, I''ll be back on Sunday and I''ll be able to see your


    Sputnik too."


    She was kinda curious how he built her a build satellite.


    Just the sound of it is romantic.


    Well, there''s material.


    "I''ll pick you up after work this afternoon."


    Olivia : "......"


    "I can''t sleep without you."


    A certain chief said in a low voice.


    Olivia on the other side of the phone , her face burnt red all of a sudden.


    This man, really want to tease her all the time.


    "I just got home here ...... tomorrow, you pick me up from work tomorrow."


    "Promise me you''ll call me husband from now on, and I''ll pick you up again tomorrow."


    Olivia : "...... is just a term of endearment."


    "I just love hearing you call me husband."


    Oliviaughed, "You don''t have anyone with you now, do you? I should show the people at your


    Jenson said with a straight face, "Let''s hurry up and open an eyess store, so we can make a fortune


    when they have a big fall."


    "Businessman by nature."


    Jenson smiles low.


    "I''m at home, do not talk to you, husband, serious work oh, your wife I am now unemployed, counting


    on you to make money to support the family."


    "Don''t worry, with me around, you won''t be hungry."


    Finally, Jenson was satisfied to hear her call her husband.


    Immediately after ending the call, he transferred his wife''s pocket money for the day.


    Olivia was speechless when she received a sum of pocket money.


    Married a trenchant husband, received daily pocket money, on more than 100,000, hundreds of


    thousands of.


    Jenson gives her pocket money in three separate payments, morning, noon and night.


    Between 50,000 and 100,000 per time.


    The money, in Jenson''s eyes, doesn''t seem to be money.


    It also made Olivia understand the difference between her and Jenson.


    He''s the one who can throw a lot of money at it.


    Throw it and don''t even care.


    She, to buy something have to shop around, which is cheaper to buy which one.


    Back at her mother''s house, Olivia also wanted to spend a few days away from him to cool off.


    Frank told her that this would not be a one-time event, but there would be countless others.


    She has too many lovers.


    After the official announcement.


    She is in the light, the love rival is in the dark.


    She is alone, how many love rivals, she can not even touch.


    Frank, by implication, still wants her to break up with Jenson.


    In short, Olivia is annoying.


    She liked Jenson and wanted to grow old with him, trying to fit in with his circle.


    But the reality of the problem has to be considered.


    None of her family members, so to speak, supported her and Jenson to go on.


    "Livvy, you''re back? Why didn''t you call ahead so that your mom could buy more of the dishes you like


    to eat."


    Grandpa Mu just happened toe out of the house and smiled happily when he saw that his


    granddaughter was back, and turned his head to the people in the house and said, "Livvy is back."


    "Grandpa."


    Olivia smiled and walked towards her grandfather, "I''m not a picky eater, I''ll eat whatever my mom


    cooks, my mom''s cooking smells so good, even if I eat green vegetables and tofu, I can eat two bowls


    of rice."


    The grandchildren entered the house together.


    "Grandma."


    When she entered the house and saw her grandmother picking vegetables, Olivia called out to her


    grandmother, who put the things she bought on the table and headed for the kitchen.


    "Wow, it smells so good... Mom, what are you cooking?"


    When she entered the kitchen and saw only her old mother, she walked over and after giving her


    mother a hug, she asked, "Mom, where''s my dad?"


    "Went to buy meat, knowing you''d be back, to add to your groceries."


    When Delh finished, she poked Olivia in the head.


    "Every time something happens, you don''t tell your family, do you think we can''t help you?"


    Olivia''s store was smashed, but anyone who can surf the inte knows about it.


    Delh keeps up with the times, and in her spare time, she will go online to watch videos and news, but


    she never expected to see anything rted to her daughter one day.

 Chapter 093 Family

    Chapter 093 Family


    "Mom, I don''t want you guys to worry, besides, I can handle it, I can''t ask you guys to help me with the


    slightest thing, right?"


    "When I was a child, you and my father taught me that I could handle my own affairs and ask my family


    for help if I couldn''t handle it."


    Delh was speechless at her daughter''s words.


    The couple is raising their children with a strong focus on their independence.


    No, a pair of children are raised by them to be too independent.


    Something happened and did not tell the family.


    If she hadn''t been able to surf the Inte, she wouldn''t have known that her daughter''s store had


    been trashed by a love interest.


    "Is that Miss Stone''s family rich and powerful?"


    Delh asked with concern.


    Not waiting for her daughter to answer, she sighed again, "Livvy, as you can see, our family is such a


    family, although not poor, but when ites to the powerful family, we are at a disadvantage."


    "If anything happens to you, Mom and Dad won''t be able to help you."


    "This is still the bullying of outsiders, if your inws bully you, they the Kennedys powerful and


    influential, Mom and Dad are afraid that they will not even have the opportunity to know."


    The daughter was killed, lying to them that it was possible to die of illness.


    Aww shucks!


    It won''t happen like that!


    Delh hurriedly pooh-poohed it in her mind.


    I am afraid that my imagination will turn out to be true.


    "Mom, don''t get carried away, Jenson said his family is very nice to get along with, that night, Mom also


    met his grandparents and a cousin, don''t you think they are very nice to get along with?"


    "That''s meeting, not getting along, getting along is what causes conflicts."


    Olivia smiled, "Mom, don''t worry, I can handle the rtionship between my mother-inw and


    daughter-inw. I grew up watching how you and my grandmother got along, are you still worried that I


    won''t be able to handle the rtionship between my mother-inw and daughter-inw?"


    "Your grandmother is a very nice person to get along with, unlike other mothers-inw. It''s the mothers-


    inw in the gentry who are really hard to get along with."


    "Mom."


    "OK, OK, OK, I know you don''t like to hear it, go wash your hands and you can eat when your dad gets


    back."


    Olivia Oh.


    Turn around and go wash your hands.


    "Mom."


    "Say it."


    Delh started stir-frying the greens.


    "Jenson asked me something. He asked me what would happen if I wasn''t your and Dad''s real


    daughter."


    Delh froze, and all the movements of her hands stopped.


    Quickly, she returned to her normal self and said, "Howe you''re not Mom and Dad''s real daughter


    and howe Jenson is asking you things like that?"


    Delh''s heart swept with panic at the thought of the Kennedy family''s power.


    Could it be that the Kennedys investigated the family and found out that Olivia is not their biological


    daughter?


    But this is so secretive, and the timing of the contact is also very coincidental, on this side she just died


    of her own daughter, and on the other side, her husband picked up Olivia.


    The two children are about the same age.


    Putting her daughter''s clothes on Olivia, even she thought it was her daughter again.


    Having raised Olivia for almost twenty-four years, Delh has long considered this daughter her own.


    Apart from the family, no one in the vige knew about it.


    "I had the same dream twice, and when I talked to him about it, he asked me something like that."


    Olivia washed her hands, came over and tried to grab the food, but her mother pped her hand away.


    "Have chopsticks you can''t use?"


    Olivia smiled cheekily, turned around and went to get a pair of chopsticks and said while eating the


    food: "I dreamt of a crazy woman, forty something, good looking, she always called me baby, and I felt


    affectionate when I saw her."


    "In the dream, her baby was carried away by someone else and she was crying so hard that I woke up


    with tears on my pillowcase."


    Olivia talks and finds her mother dazed.


    "Mom?"


    Olivia stopped pinching her food to eat.


    Mothers react like this ......


    She''s not really the Moores'' daughter, is she?


    Jenson wouldn''t ask her a question like that for no reason.


    They are rich and can know a lot of things that ordinary people don''t know.


    "Mom, what are you thinking about?"


    Delh snapped back to her senses and busily served the sauteed greens on a te.


    Then pour adle of water into the pot and start washing the pot.


    "You''ve always loved to dream, and when you wake up you like to weave your dreams into yours."


    Delh said while brushing the pot, "You are mom''s own daughter, mom still had a difficult delivery


    when she gave birth to you, the midwife still remembers you."


    Olivia said matter-of-factly, "That''s what I said when Jenson asked me that, how could I not be Mom''s


    real daughter?"


    "It''s possible that the crazy woman I dreamt about was my mother in a previous life."


    The answer is in the mind.


    She, indeed, may not be born of her parents.


    Whatever.


    She grew up in this house, the family loves her, mom and dad say she is biological, then she is


    biological.


    If her real parents doe looking for her, she will have to ask them why they abandoned her in the


    first ce.


    Now that you have abandoned it, don''te back to her and ruin the good life she has today.


    Just, inbination with the dream.


    She, who should not be abandoned, is most likely to be trafficked.


    Really abducted, if the biological parents to find ...... she could not be ruthless enough to ignore.


    Ugh, so annoying!


    How is she not the Moores'' daughter?


    The family treats her better than her own.


    "Olivia is back, right?"


    Deacon''s words came through.


    He came in carrying a bag with two fast food boxes inside.


    "Dad."


    "Hey, it''s back. Dad bought your favorite pork with preserved plums, and sweet and sour pork, and it''s


    still hot."


    Deacon said as he brought the tes, cleaned them, and then poured the packaged pork and pork ribs


    onto two tes.


    "It smells so good."


    Olivia came over, the chopsticks in her handnded nonchntly on the buttoned pork, and took a


    piece of it into her mouth.


    "Mmm, delicious, but not as good as Dad''s own buckwheat."


    "You suddenly came back today, Dad was toote to do, tomorrow, tomorrow Dad went to buy some


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    vegetables back, personally make buckle meat for you to eat, your grandmother nted taro also dug,


    just for you to make taro buckle meat."


    "Thanks Dad."


    How can such a good parent not be a real one?


    Even if it''s not her own, she still has to treat it as her own filial piety.


    They really did give their hearts to her.


    "Is Jensoning to pick you up?"


    Deacon casually asked, "Dad more whole buckwheat, you guys bring it back to eat when you go back


    to town."


    "I told him toe back on Sunday to pick me up, that Dad more whole, I brought back to get him to


    eat, to ensure that heter and I crave Dad whole buckwheat."


    "OK."


    Deacon responded readily.


    He did not ask about his daughter''s store, nor did he say that his son-inw was the head of the richest


    family.


    When his daughter came back, he made her good food and drinks especially for her, so that she could


    eat happily.


    As for the matter of her daughter identally marrying into the city''s number one family, Deacon felt


    that God had arranged it in such a way that it had its own providence.


    He goes with the flow.

 Chapter 094 Honey I miss you

    Chapter 094 Honey I miss you


    After the meal, Olivia sat down for a few minutes before being rushed back to her parents'' room for a


    lunch break.


    She guessed her parents would whisper.


    After listening quietly to the movement outside and hearing her parents'' footsteps, Olivia knew that they


    had gone to their room to prepare for their lunch break, so she quietly felt her way out of her room and


    went to her parents'' room to eavesdrop.


    Only, her ears were pressed to the door and she couldn''t hear what her parents were saying.


    Could it be that she was being paranoid?


    When she couldn''t hear the voices in her room, Olivia went back to her room andy down on her bed,


    still awake, and sent a message to Jenson.


    Jenson was toozy to type and called directly.


    "Honey, I miss you."


    Olivia can''t help butugh.


    The moment you open your mouth, you speak such sweet words.


    She could barely resist.


    "It''s only been a few hours apart, and you miss me."


    "I think about you all the time when you''re not with me. You know, I thought about you for eleven years


    before I thought of you."


    Olivia : "...... I was only thirteen at the time, you''re such an animal."


    "I didn''t just wait for you to grow up, I allowed you to have a rtionship with Layton and gave you all


    the freedom you needed."


    Jenson admits he was a bit of an animal by targeting her early on.


    But he didn''t confess his love at that time.


    Instead, she waited silently for her to grow up.


    In the past 11 years, he has never given a chance to any woman, except for Pearl, who grew up with


    him, and was said to be a childhood sweethearts, he can say that there are no scandals.


    Instead, she had a real rtionship with Layton.


    If he hadn''t been watching her back, she would have been eaten up by Layton.


    Olivia Oh two, "After reading your albums, I figured out a lot of things."


    Jenson asked, matter-of-factly, "Figure out what? Understand that I really love you very much, we are


    the real childhood sweethearts."


    "No, I understand the reason why I am naturally beautiful and pretty, and why no boy has been


    pursuing me, it''s all because you are behind it."


    "Layton and I fell in love, but I took the initiative to break theyer of paper, Layton and I fell in love,


    during the rtionship, Layton is not a gentleman, but he eventually did not get me, it was also behind


    your back, right?"


    Jenson quipped, "My wife is so smart, like me."


    This is an indirect admission that he''s behind it.


    Who dares to steal the woman that Jenson has decided?


    He''s just quietly taking out a lot of love interests.


    Olivia all butughed at his chutzpah, "How can I be like you? You''re not my father, it''s my father, I


    inherited your IQ, and I can still say I look like me."


    "Honey, haven''t you heard that when you are close to the ink, you will be ck, and when you are


    close to the vermilion, you will be red, I am smart, and if you are my wife, you will be as smart as


    me."


    Olivia burst outughing.


    There are a lot of sophomoric reasons.


    "Honey, did you miss me?"


    "Don''t want to. If I wanted to, I wouldn''t have gone back to my mother''s house by myself."


    Jenson deliberately looked hurt and pitifully said, "I''m the poor man who was abandoned by his wife."


    Oliviaughed again, "Come on, I''m just trying to chill."


    Jenson is now really nervous, "Olivia , you dare to divorce me try? I will never divorce you, there will be


    no divorce between us, only widowhood, you want to return to single, unless I die."


    "Bah, no saying dead dead dead."


    Olivia was too busy to pooh-pooh it.


    "Jenson, you hear me, you''re not allowed to say "dead dead dead" anymore!"


    "I won''t say anything if you keep me in check."


    Olivia : "......"


    "I think the gap between us is too big ...... line, teasing you, know that you do not agree to divorce, I do


    not leave, my mother advised me to divide with you, I do not even divide."


    Jenson is still nervous, "If you go back, will my mother-inw whisper in your ear every day about me


    and make you break up with me?"


    My brother-inw has destroyed him, saying he can''t do it.


    Luckily, he proved to Olivia in action that he can do it!


    "My mom isn''t that nagging, she doesn''t bring it up over and over again."


    Olivia knows that her parents are actually doing this for her own good.


    Afraid that she will be bullied if she marries into a luxury family, afraid that she will not adapt to the rules


    of the luxury family.


    She didn''t me her mother even when she told her to divorce Jenson.


    "Jenson."


    "Hmm."


    "I asked my mother what you asked me."


    Jenson asked gently, "What was my mother-inw''s reaction?"


    "My mom is fuming."


    Jenson doesn''t say anything.


    Olivia doesn''t say anything either.


    After a short silence, Jenson asked her, "Want to find your birth parents? I''ll help you arrange for


    someone to find them."


    "When you find it, it''s not like you''ll just leave your current parents, it''s just to find out if you were


    abandoned by your biological parents or abducted."


    If you are abandoned, you will certainly not recognize your rtives.


    If the abducted ...... always have to identify a, at least to soothe the hearts of the biological parents.


    Olivia thought of the crazy woman in her dream, the crazy woman crying her heart out after losing her


    child, she still felt a dull ache in her heart when she thought of it.


    "Look for it if you can find it."


    Olivia made her choice.


    If the crazy woman she dreamed of was her own mother, her own mother''s madness, it is possible that


    she lost her and went crazy with grief.


    Find your own mother, maybe you can make your own mother''s madness better.


    It is also possible that she would have such a dream and that it is a mother-daughter connection.


    But for the past twenty years or so, she has not had such a dream.


    It was a recent dream.


    Could it be that the real mother is currently in danger?


    "Well, I''ll help you arrange for someone to look for it, but it''s hard to find someone in a sea of people,


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    and you shouldn''t take this matter too much to heart and affect your mood."


    "And don''tpromise your rtionship with your current parents."


    No purpose, just a dream to find the biological parents.


    Like finding a needle in a haystack.


    "I know, my mother said I was her own, and I am her own."


    Even if she finds her biological parents, her kinship with the Moores will not be severed, but will only


    grow deeper.


    The gift of nurturing is as heavy as a mountain.


    "Jenson, let''s not talk anymore, you hurry up and rest, don''t get exhausted."


    "I can''t be too tired without you by my side."


    "Jenson!"


    A certain head wolfughed lowly and spoiled, "Fine, fine, I won''t say it, I didn''t mean anything else by


    that, it was you who thought of a certain meaning."


    "And you say, again, when I get back, you''ll continue to sleep in the living room."


    A certain head wolf hurriedly raised the white g of surrender.


    He didn''t want to continue sleeping in the living room.


    "I''ll be there this afternoon."


    "Didn''t we agree to pick me up again on Sunday?"


    Jenson shamelessly said, "I miss my father-inw and mother-inw."


    Olivia : "......"


    "Good afternoon, wife!"


    "Good afternoon."


    Olivia said good afternoon and waited for him to hang up, but when he didn''t, she asked him, "Do you


    have something else to say to me?"


    "I miss you."


    "Be decent."


    "You hang up first, I don''t want you to face the loss when you get hung up."


    Olivia''s heart is warmed.


    When he is nice to someone, he is so nice that he can get drunk.

 Chapter 095 He will not abandon her if he does not leave

    Chapter 095 He will not abandon her if he does not leave


    With Jenson''s thoughtfulness, Olivia hangs up the phone first.


    After she hung up, she held the phone for a long time.


    Olivia felt guilty when she thought she was trying to escape Jenson by going back to her mother''s


    house alone.


    He is good to his heart and soul, but she ......


    So what if there is no emotional foundation? Feelings are all about cultivation. She already likes him, is


    she still far from love?


    Olivia thought about it and thought about it.


    Decided to stop running away.


    The future of their road how difficult, tube her how many rivals, as long as he does not leave her will not


    give up.


    Once she figured it out, Olivia felt relieved, put her phone on the nightstand,id back down on her bed,


    and soon fell asleep.


    She slept soundly.


    Delh, however, tossed and turned and could not sleep.


    Each time Deacon was fast asleep, she woke him up again.


    He just had to sit up and say to his wife, "Gui Feng, if you don''t want to take a lunch break, go


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    downstairs and watch TV or go to the house next door and blow off steam."


    He was used to a lunch break and couldn''t sleep without it.


    Delh followed suit and sat up. She looked at her affected husband and after a moment of silence,


    said, "Olivia just said something and I don''t know what to do about it."


    "What''s the word? It''s her and Jenson, right?"


    Deacon said: "No matter what Jenson''s identity, he loves our Livvy, as for whether there will be


    obstacles between them, we do not care and can not help, that is a matter for the two of them."


    "Livvy chose the person herself, good or bad, and she has to suffer the consequences."


    "It''s not about this. jenson asked Livvy what she would do if she wasn''t our biological daughter."


    At that, Deacon was also stunned.


    For a moment, he asked, "Why would Jenson ask something like that? Does he know something?"


    Delh replied, "With my experience of watching TV series, Jenson or his elders investigated our


    family, you know, those rich people, powerful and influential, and Jenson is the family of the richest


    family, he married our daughter, he will definitely investigate the family background."


    "That''s probably what happened, that he found out Livvy wasn''t our biological daughter, and then he


    tested Livvy''s reaction."


    Delh sighed, "I''ve been raising a child for over twenty years, and I''ve always treated her like my own,


    loving her more than Frank."


    "She''s a smart kid, I was stunned when she said that to me just now, and she probably understood her


    birth."


    "She also said she had two dreams about a middle-aged woman who had lost her child and was


    crying, and she said that in her dreams she felt very close to that woman, and I suspect that woman


    was her real mother."


    "Flesh and blood, mother and daughter are connected. That woman is still crazy, who loses a child and


    can act like nothing is wrong?"


    She is just torn right now.


    After her own daughter died of illness, she picked up Olivia, and she transferred her love for her


    biological daughter to Olivia.


    After raising a child for more than twenty years, Delh felt she would be devastated to be recognized


    back by her own mother and couldn''t let go.


    Olivia If she was abducted, not abandoned, her own mother went crazy for her, another poor person.


    The same woman, the same mother.


    Delh pity and sympathize with each other can also appreciate each other''s cone of pain.


    She cannot base her happiness and joy on the suffering of others.


    "It''s impossible to say such a thing as dreaming. Olivia has been raised in our family for more than


    twenty years and has never had such a dream, you are overly concerned."


    Deacon felt that dreaming about his own mother was not very reliable.


    Delh sighed again, "I''m just guessing that something happened to her real mom and that''s why she''s


    having these dreams. deacon, do you think we shoulde clean with Livvy?"


    "Then help her find her real parents, in case something really happens to her real mother, at least she


    can let her mother and daughter identify each other, so that her real mother can be relieved of a


    heartache."


    Deacon took a pack of cigarettes out of his nightstand drawer and lit one. After smoking one, he said,


    "When Olivia gets back to town, talk to Mom and Dad and see what the two old people want."


    "Ugh!"


    Delh sighs.


    "Don''t you sigh, Livvy is a conscientious child and wouldn''t leave us even if she knew we weren''t their


    real parents."


    Deacon knows the children he raised well.


    It''s not that heartless and heartless person.


    "Knowing that she''s not our family''s biological, do you think THE Kennedys will resent her?"


    Moms think a lot.


    Delh is also worried that Olivia will be disliked when she marries into the Kennedy family.


    Deacon lost his smile, "If she is disliked, even if she is our own daughter, she will also be disliked, the


    difference between our family and the Kennedy family is a world of difference."


    "Come on, you don''t think so much. There will be a road before the car reaches the mountain, and the


    boat will be straightened out naturally at the bridge. The child''s matter, will always be resolved."


    "My daughter is as good as that, the Kennedys if they don''t like her, I''ll bring her back, big deal I''ll raise


    her for life."


    "Whose daughter is not a baby?"


    Even if the Moore family is not as good as the Kennedy family, Olivia is the apple of their eye and no


    one will be allowed to bully her or look down on her.


    "Plus I see that Jenson''s good for Livvy is from the heart, he can sit in the Flento Group when the


    president of the position, indicating that is a man of courage, he can marry Livvy, can give Livvy


    happiness."


    Deacon believes in his daughter, and he believes in his son-inw.


    Delh still has a sad face.


    She said as she got out of bed and put on her slippers, "Deacon, you rest, I''ll go downstairs and watch


    TV. I''ll make some green bean pasteter, so Livvy can drink it when she gets up from her lunch break,


    it''s too hot to relieve the heat."


    Deacon knew that she was still worried about her daughter, and knew that even if she could not


    persuade, she let her think.


    Jenson, on the other side, had only been resting for about ten minutes when his phone rang.


    Will call him at this point, there must be an emergency.


    Jenson woke up quickly, grabbed his cell phone from the nightstand, and looked at the caller ID, but it


    was Reggie calling.


    Jenson first pressed off.


    Reggie didn''t give up and called back immediately.


    After he called five times in a row, Jenson answered his call without slowing down.


    "What, a weak heart? Taking so long to answer my call."


    Reggie''s words were very impulsive.


    Once Jenson answered, he was on fire.


    "Jenson , you actually told on me to my grandfather, when did you be mean and shameless?"


    Reggie is all fired up at the thought of being set up on a blind date by her grandfather.


    "You have no love for Pearl, and you won''t let me have love for Pearl?"


    Jenson waited for him to finish his scolding before asking him lightly, "Did your grandfather give you a


    hard time? Did he take you out of your position as president of Kayish Group?"


    "You''re thinking beautiful, I''m my grandfather''s hand-raised sessor, specifically to deal with you, my


    grandfather will never jerk me off."

 Chapter 096 - Encounter with a deadly rival

    Chapter 096 - Encounter with a deadly rival


    Reggie actually said this with a little bit of weakness.


    Their Palmer family is not as harmonious as the Kennedy family.


    I don''t know what the Kennedys were thinking, but who wouldn''t want to be the boss? They don''t.


    Jenson''s sessorship is certain, and his cousins are willing to be auxiliaries.


    Reggie is most envious of Jenson.


    As long as Jenson does not die, he will remain in the position of the family, enjoying the supremacy of


    the family.


    Everyone says the Kennedy family has a great family ethic.


    The Kennedys are all phoenixes, and as long as they can marry into the Kennedy family, they will not


    only enjoy endless glory and wealth, but also have the exclusive favor of their husbands.


    Because of the Kennedy family rule, children and grandchildren are not allowed to divorce.


    Marriage is not a child''s y.


    Think it through before you get married.


    "Then it''s Grandpa Reggie who arranged your blind date."


    Although the two are deadly rivals, after all, they have known each other since childhood, Jenson is still


    very familiar with the Palmer family.


    asionally, he would meet Grandpa Reggie and say hello.


    Don''t look at the two groups fighting to the death, the Palmer family''s Theo will smile when he sees


    him, kind like his own grandfather.


    Theo: That was an envious smile on my part.


    How wonderful it would be if Jenson were his grandson too.


    Jenson generation and no daughters, or Reggie old will let his grandson to pursue the Kennedy


    family''s youngdy, can not fight them, they will be their family''s little princess arch.


    "Jenson , you need to stop gloating."


    Jensonughs, "I guessed it. reggie, even though you''ve always been jealous of me, I''ll be kind and


    remind you that pearl is not worth the effort. stay away from her and find a good woman to marry."


    "You are not young, you and I are the same year, I now have a loving wife, you still do not have a


    girlfriend. When I be a father, you are still a bachelor, in terms of feelings, you were thrown out a


    few streets by me, still lose to me."


    Reggie : "......"


    "What''s so great about Olivia? Besides being prettier and younger than Pearl, what''s worth ending your


    singleness?"


    Reggie picking at the pricks.


    "What kind of family are you Kennedy family, you actually married a wife who grew up in the


    countryside, and you are not afraid of othersughing."


    Jenson said coldly with a sullen face: "My Livvy grew up in the countryside, so what? What''s wrong


    with the countryside? Which one of you is not eating rice and vegetables grown in the countryside?"


    "We at THE Kennedys marry wives who are virtuous and who we like, and we don''t need to be pathetic


    like someone who has to join a marriage and marry a woman they don''t like."


    Couples in union are not happy after marriage unless they see eye to eye with each other.


    A marriage like that is based on a rtionship of interest.


    Reggie : "...... I just said one thing about your wife, and you said a whole lot. jenson , you love Olivia a


    lot ?"


    "Is it hard to say that I love you?"


    Reggie ck face, "Yuck, I don''t love you."


    Jenson Oh two, "You have long targeted me, I seriously suspect that you love me in the heart is difficult


    to open, so to help Pearl to approach me."


    Reggie''s face turned green.


    This deadly rival can even say such things.


    "Do not speak? No talk is the default, you really love me in the heart is difficult to open ah, ah, you say


    how to do? I am married, my heart is very small, can only live Livvy a person ......"


    "Jenson!"


    Reggie yelled over the phone, "Fuck your love, I''m fucking straight, you''re the one who''s bent, you''re


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    bent to the sky."


    Jensonughed uncontrobly on the phone as he seeded in getting his nemesis riled up.


    The more heughed, the angrier Reggie became and the more he wanted to crawl down the radio


    waves and pounce on Jenson, oh no, choke him to death!


    "My wife knows if I''m bent or straight, but you, who knows if you''re bent or straight?"


    Reggie : "......"


    Calm down, calm down!


    Don''t be pissed off by this jerk.


    Grandpa always said he was not as determined as Jenson .


    Jenson is to say people, ghosts, the ability to improvise is very good, not change color even before the


    copse of the mountain.


    He is easily angered by Jenson when he crosses paths with him.


    "Jenson , we don''t talk about that."


    Reggie suppressed his anger and said coldly, "Let''s talk about Pearl."


    "I watched the stock market today, and your Kayish Group is in the green."


    Jenson''s words seem sympathetic, but they are actually full of gloating.


    Reggie feels that he has not strangled Jenson for so many years, because he is kind-hearted and


    generous, and does not take issue with Jenson.


    "Pearl led people to smash my wife''s store and hurt people. Miss Watts'' hand was injured and is now


    swollen like a fermented bun, so I don''t know if it will affect her life in the future."


    "Just detaining Pearl is already a very light punishment, and you''ve been exposed to the inte for


    Pearl''s sake, arousing the anger of people who hate the rich, so who can me you?"


    Jenson said coldly, "Don''t talk to me about growing up together, childhood sweethearts, Pearl and I


    have never been childhood sweethearts."


    "Reggie , others don''t know what kind of attitude I have towards Pearl, but you still don''t know? Don''t


    think you can hide what happened 10 years ago from me, you went that far for Pearl, it really makes


    me think you ......"


    "Pathetic, pathetic!"


    Reggie : "......"


    So angry!


    The woman he holds dear, the deadly rival disdains.


    "The ount of ten years ago, let''s find time to settle the score."


    Jenson said coldly.


    Reggie : "...... didn''t work out, it''s not like you lost anything."


    "Reggie, you are incorrigible. I''m warning you, if you every a hand on my Livvy for Pearl again, I''ll be


    unkind!"


    "I have never loved Pearl , nor have I promised her any words. You love her and are willing to be a cow


    for her, to be used and used by her, to lose your dignity for her, that''s all your business."


    "But, leave my Livvy out of it, leave me out of it, and if that makes my Livvy misunderstand me, Reggie,


    I will leave Pearl with nothing and a broken reputation."


    Reggie winced.


    Jenson is really angry, even he is afraid of three points, hide far away.


    He was silent for a long time before he said, "You really don''t like Pearl at all?"


    "You already have the answer why do you need to ask again."


    Reggie smiled bitterly, "She came back to the country, all because you came back, but you ...... are


    married, she will not be willing. Even if I don''t help her, she will try every possible way to make a storm


    between you and the couple."


    "Jenson , I really envy you, the one I love but can''t get, you don''t give a damn, and the one you like,


    you married."


    Jenson is God''s favorite.


    Unique to the sky.


    Whether in the mall or in love, he is the winner, the object of envy and jealousy.

 Chapter 097 Friend husband cannot be robbed

    Chapter 097 Friend husband cannot be robbed


    Jenson said after a moment of silence, "Reggie, you too can live a life that is the envy of man."


    As long as Reggie let go of his attachment to Pearl and find a good girl, he can also have an enviable


    life.


    Reggie was also silent.


    Two people are deadly rivals, but also yed a small acquaintance, if not tit-for-tat, they should be the


    hair of a child.


    "You and Olivia have known each other for eleven years, you''ve been obsessed for eleven years, you


    can be obsessed, but I can''t be happy if I''m obsessed?"


    Reggie''s words were thick with resignation.


    The same is true of being obsessed with a particr person.


    Jenson is happy.


    Is he going to end up in tragedy?


    "Is the person I cling to worth my clinging to, and the person you cling to worth your clinging to?"


    Reggie was speechless.


    Family history aside, Olivia''s character is much better than Pearl''s.


    Pearl knew he loved her, but used him to get close to Jenson, to pursue Jenson, and for Jenson, Pearl


    smashed up Olivia''s store.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Or he jumped in and cleaned up her mess for her.


    He even came to Jenson to settle the score with him after Pearl was scolded by her grandfather.


    He did so much, Pearl peacefully enjoyed, no gratitude, but again and again to break his heart.


    Grandpa is right, Pearl dares to be rude and unreasonable, but it is because he loves her and he helps


    her again and again, relying on his power.


    "Reggie , although the two of us are deadly rivals, you can not see me well, I do not want to let you


    well, but to be frank, the two of us also have no deep hatred, tit-for-tat aside, but also know people for


    more than twenty years."


    "Pearl really doesn''t deserve you, you can listen to me or not, I have to take a lunch break, hang up the


    phone, you don''t have toe in, I don''t want to see you."


    With that, Jenson hung up the phone.


    Reggie stared at the phone for a long time before cursing, "Hanging up in such a hurry, not even giving


    me the chance to say goodbye."


    The Palmer family''s bodyguards were silent.


    The two went head-to-head and ended with Reggie losing.


    Reggie stood still in front of the Flento Group for a few minutes before returning to his car and soon his


    motorcade left the Flento Group.


    "Master Reggie , is it back to the office or?"


    The driver asked.


    Reggie thought about it and said, "Let''s go to Watts Residence instead of going back to the office."


    Jenson said on the phone that Skr''s injured hand was swollen like a fermented bun.


    That day, he gave her money to go to the hospital, she must not have gone, otherwise it would not


    have swollen.


    She was asked to pretend to be his girlfriend to stimte Pearl, and he paid her a million dors.


    A million is nothing to him, but to an ordinary person like Skr, a million is a lot of money.


    All be a small rich woman, hand injury can not afford to go to the hospital to see.


    Reggie mentallyins that Skr is a miser.


    The driver boldly asked, "Master Reggie , which Watts Residence?"


    They Master Reggie does not seem to have a good rtionship with any of the Watts family, right?


    "It''s Skr''s home."


    Driver: "......Master Reggie , Miss Watts is?"


    He doesn''t know who Skr is.


    Reggie wanted to get angry and remembered that he had arranged for Carter to bring someone to pick


    up Skr and his chauffeur had no memory of Skr.


    He held his temper and said, "I''ll send you a location and you navigate."


    The driver was busy responding.


    Also took a long breath.


    Master Reggie is clearly in a bad mood.


    But where Master Reggie wanted to go, he had no memory of it.


    Reggie searched through his phone for records and found the location he had sent to his bodyguard


    early that morning and resent it to the driver.


    Fate Cafe was temporarily closed for a few days while Olivia went back to her mother''s house and


    Skr recuperated at home.


    That day, her hand was cut by the ss, afterwards was sterilized, bandaged, but still very painful.


    Swelling, is slightly swollen.


    It''s not as bad as Jenson makes it out to be.


    The Watts family, like the Moore family, has a simple poption.


    Skr''s father was on the construction team and worked early andte, her brother worked, her mother


    was a housewife, her grandfather was still alive, and her grandmother died when she was fourteen.


    At the moment, Skr is nestled on the couch, holding an apple in his uninjured hand, nibbling on it


    while watching TV.


    Her mother, Megan, was picking vegetables aside, asionally looking up from the TV.


    Her grandfather, Benjamin Watts, was reading a newspaper with his presbyopia on.


    "Skr , you turn down the TV a little bit."


    Benjamin felt that his granddaughter was watching TV and making him read the newspaper.


    "Oh."


    Skr picks up the remote and turns down the volume on the TV.


    Just after turning down the volume of the TV, they heard the doorbell ring.


    "Skr , go out and see who''s here."


    Megan instructed casually.


    "It must have been a neighbor who came to y chess with my grandfather."


    Skr said as he got up and was about to go out and open the door.


    Benjamin, who was reading the newspaper, heard this from his granddaughter and immediately said,


    "I''ll watch the door, maybe he''s here, we''ve agreed to fight 300 rounds today."


    Grandpa volunteered to answer the door, and Skr happily sat back on the couch and continued


    watching her TV and nibbling on her apple.


    "Skr , your store is closed, why don''t you ask Olivia toe over for dinner."


    Megan said, not waiting for Skr''s reply, and then muttered to herself, "But now that Olivia is Mrs.


    Kennedy, we can''t afford her, and she doesn''t want toe to our house anymore."


    "Mom, Olivia is not like that, she''s home, Olivia, even though she''s Mrs. Kennedy, she doesn''t put on


    airs, she lives her life as usual, Mr. Foster is living with her in a rented room."


    "Mr. Foster is really good to Olivia and is willing to live in a rented apartment for Olivia. If I can find a


    good man like Mr. Foster to marry in the future, I can wake upughing in my dreams."


    Megan said to her, "Mom asked people to introduce you to boyfriends, and you refused to meet them


    every time, and you still want to marry someone, no one, marry a clock."


    "Mom, I''m still young, don''t you want to keep me for two more years?"


    "Twenty-four years old and still young? When I was as old as you, your brother would have been


    ying soy sauce."


    Megan spat: "You ah, hurry up and find a man to marry, or, you also learn Olivia to hire a man back,


    hiring and hiring became real."


    Skr : "...... mom, I don''t have Olivia''s courage like that, plus Olivia hired a husband that she knows."


    "Those who know are still not fooled."


    Skr shed a nymphomaniacal grin, "I''d be happy to be tricked into marriage by a man that good."


    Megan mmed a handful of vegetables at her daughter.


    "Mom, what are you doing."


    "My friend husband, do not rob! You be honest with me."


    Skr''s face was ck, "Mom, where were you going with that, am I that kind of person?"


    Jenson, a cunning old man, she can not afford to y.


    "Anyway, I''ll say it up front, even if you can''t get married for the rest of your life, you''re not allowed to be


    a third party in someone else''s marriage, if you dare to do that, I''ll me you for throwing you out of the


    house and breaking off the mother-daughter rtionship."

 Chapter 098 Bad people come to no good

    Chapter 098 Bad peoplee to no good


    Skr looked astonished and said seriously, "Mom, don''t worry, your daughter is not that kind of


    person."


    "Go out and see why your grandfather hasn''te in yet."


    Megan felt that her father-inw went out to open the door and took a little too long to open it.


    Unsure, let my daughter go out and take a look.


    Skr was about to go out when the old man walked in in a hurry.


    "Grandpa, take it slow."


    "Dad, who''s here?" Megan asked casually as she finished picking vegetables and saw her father-inw


    enter.


    "A young man with a lot of ck people, he said he was looking for Skr, I think they are not good,


    Skr, are you in trouble outside? The triads are looking for you?"


    Skr froze and said, "Isn''t that the bad guy?"


    Seeing that her mother and grandfather didn''t understand, she exined, "It''s Mr. Palmer, the big


    president of my cousin''spany."


    Megan wondered, "What''s he doing here? Or is he looking for you?"


    "Mom, how would I know what he''s doing here, I don''t know him well... Grandpa, where are they?"


    As soon as Skr said that, he saw Reggie walk in, followed by two bodyguards, each carrying a fruit


    basket.


    The two bodyguards put down the fruit basket and then retreated.


    Just now the old man went out to open the door, saw them so many people, a big jump, took them as a


    triad it.


    The Palmer family''s bodyguards collectively spat: do they look like gangsters?


    As soon as Reggie enters, his eyes fall on Skr.


    See Skr wearing a pair of green shorts, showing most of the long legs, herplexion is quite


    white, and then wear a white short-sleeved T-shirt, hair so messy in the back of the head.


    Sitting cross-legged on the sofa, with the remote control in one hand and half an apple in the other, she


    should have just taken a bite of the apple when he came in and hadn''t swallowed it yet.


    Upon seeing him, she stopped chewing out of surprise and stared at him nkly.


    Her injured hand was wrapped in gauze, but it did not prevent her from holding the remote control.


    Skr''s casual outfit made Reggie feel different from her usual self, yet it felt so real.


    "Hello Auntie."


    Reggie greeted Megan politely.


    "Oh, good."


    Megan froze in response.


    Reggie apologized to Benjamin again, "Benjamin, I''m not a gangster, don''t panic, I''m looking for Skr,


    and I''m not here to settle a score."


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    Skr asked instinctively.


    Reggie''s eyes sank, swept a nce at her injured hand, and said faintly, "Visiting you."


    Skr is really "ttered".


    Bad guys actually came to visit her?


    Must have had a heart of gold.


    By the way, she is also the owner of Fate Cafe and was injured in Pearl''s vandalism. He came to


    apologize to her on Pearl''s behalf and wanted her to speak out and reconcile with Pearl, right?


    Although he kept pressing the heat and even had Pearl''s smash video deleted, public opinion has


    festered and many people have seen that video.


    The impact on Pearl has been caused.


    Reggie defended Pearl and threatened her with those words, but it didn''t have much effect on Reggie.


    Reggie : ...... Not much of an impact yet! Their stock market, Kayish Group, has been in the green


    since the opening bell today.


    After being reprimanded by his grandfather, he had to apologize publicly, and only when the afternoon


    opened did he not fall any further and recovered slightly.


    The ups and downs of the stock market aremonce, and Reggie can take it.


    He was most angry because of this matter, grandfather urged to marry.


    "Mr. Palmer is here to plead on behalf of Miss Stone, isn''t he?"


    Skr''s face went cold and he didn''t even bother to ask Reggie to sit down.


    Megan felt that the visitor was a guest, and invited Reggie to sit down on the single sofa, and went to


    wash a te of fruit bought today and put it on the coffee table, greeting Reggie with fruit.


    Benjamin then went to make a pot of tea.


    He poured Reggie a cup of tea.


    "Thanks."


    Reggie said thank you, then picked up the cup of tea and took an elegant sip.


    A mouthful of tea into his mouth, he almost can not grace.


    What kind of tea is this?


    So bitter!


    The old man must have put too much tea.


    "This is mountain tea, my grandfather likes to drink strong tea, the taste is a little bitter, but after


    drinking it, the lips and teeth remain the fragrance of tea, and the spirit of the night."


    Refreshing.


    "Old people should not drink strong tea, it affects their sleep."


    Reggie calmly put down his cup of tea.


    Beating him to death, he will not even take a second sip.


    "Skr, I''m simply here to visit you, not to plead on Pearl''s behalf."


    Pearl has been taken into custody, and once that is over, the matter will essentially be closed as long


    as Olivia ispensated for the damage to her store.


    Of course, Pearl''s reputation was tarnished.


    Walking in this circle of high society, probably, will be isted, right?


    the Stone family in foreign countries for many years did not return, even the business has moved


    abroad, Pearl the Miss Stone in A City has long been worthless.


    She is still able to walk in the circles of high society because of Reggie''s guidance.


    "Heh, it''s really rare, today''s sun is not rising from the west, Reggie big president, actually wille to


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    visit me a little citizen, I''m really ttered ah, fortunately it''s not yet dinner time, otherwise I can''t even


    eat."


    "Being scared."


    Reggie wasn''t offended by Skr''s snide remarks.


    Instead, Megan gently scolded her daughter.


    "The injury on your hand ......"


    Skr held up the injured hand, "Look, when you''re done, you can get the hell out."


    "Skr , Mr. Palmer is a guest when hees here, you have to be polite to the guest."


    Megan reprimanded her daughter again.


    Skr grimaced and muttered something in a low voice.


    Reggie wasn''t listening.


    "Mr. Palmer, don''t be so mean to Skr, she''s just a bad-tempered girl, she has no bad intentions."


    Reggie pulled out a smile and said, "Auntie, I know Skr has no bad intentions, she just threw a tub of


    ice water on me to give me a cold."


    "For the sake of her being a girlfriend to me, I''m not going to get too involved with her."


    "Reggie!"


    Skr mmed the remote control at Reggie and stood up with him.


    Quickly walking over, the uninjured hand pulled Reggie up and said through clenched teeth, "Let''s go


    outside and talk."


    This bastard, actually told her mother about her.


    The cold water that he got is still a small thing, his words to him as a girlfriend is the big thing.


    Mom will definitely get to the bottom of this and mistakenly think she gave him a lover.


    Asshole!


    I knew it was no good when he came.


    Reggie was honestly dragged outside by Skr.


    Megan is still frozen.


    Reggie, what does that mean?


    Skr, that girl and Reggie had a rtionship?


    How do they not know?


    This girl, actually hid it from them!


    Skr dragged Reggie out of the house, across the yard, out the door, turned right, and walked a good


    distance to make sure she wouldn''t be overheard by her mother before she stopped.

 Chapter 099 Not the enemy will not meet

    Chapter 099 Not the enemy will not meet


    Reggie looks down at Skr taking his hand.


    Her hands are white, long and slender, and I''m sure soft.


    Unlike Pearl, who has long nails and doesn''t wear polish, she keeps her nails in their natural state.


    "Reggie , you''re here for revenge, aren''t you?"


    Skr let go of Reggie''s hand, her pretty face piled up with anger, anger burned at Reggie, and could


    not wait to burn him to ashes.


    Reggie looked deep into her eyes.


    "Why are you saying that to my mom? Don''t you know that my mom is pushing me to get a date, Olivia


    is married and my mom is anxious about my marriage?"


    Reggie The corners of his mouth curved slightly, smiling: "I really did not know that your mother was


    pushing you to go on a blind date, I just arrived here. I told your mom the truth, which means I''m an


    honest person."


    Skr makes a vomiting motion.


    "You are honest, if you are honest, there is no treacherous and cunning person under this heaven."


    Seeing that she still looked angry, Reggie asked her with a frown, "So you were my girlfriend, okay, I


    paid you to pretend to be my girlfriend, so what? You were just paid to do something."


    "So what if I tell your mother? It''s hard to believe that your mother doesn''t like it when you have a little


    rtionship with me? Maybe your mother is having fun, thinking that her daughter can climb a high


    branch and be a phoenix."


    "My mother wouldn''t."


    Skr defended his mother with a dark face, "My mother is not a money person, my mother never


    asked us siblings to be rich and famous, only to be healthy and happy."


    "My mother will not choose you over anyone else when she chooses her son-inw."


    This is also true.


    Skr and Olivia are best friends because they have simr temperaments and both families have


    simr upbringings.


    Megan and Delh have a personal rtionship, and the two mothers have added each other on


    Facebook, so they usually talk about their family and their children.


    asionally, when Delh came to town, Megan would apany her shopping and invite her to


    dinner at Watts Residence.


    Delh, knowing the identity of her own son-inw, strongly persuaded her daughter to divorce, and


    Megan had the same attitude, not wanting her daughter to marry into a rich family.


    Because, there is self-knowledge.


    It is difficult to be the daughter-inw of an ordinary family, not to mention the daughter-inw of a


    wealthy family.


    After a woman marries, she wants to not be bullied in the marriage, either her own mother''s family is


    strong, or she is strong.


    The Moore family has a dozen acres of orchards, nting some seasonal fruit, and every time the fruit


    is ripe, the ie is good.


    Also raised a lot of chickens and ducks in the orchard, with many hotels signed a contract, the daily


    sales do not have to worry.


    Frank is also better than Skr''s brother.


    Even the Moore family doesn''t want to get involved with the gentry.


    The Watts family wanted even less.


    Reggie asked, a little hurt, "Am I bad?"


    Choose whoever you want to choose him!


    Reggie either has something in mind for Skr, or his ego is shot.


    Pearl did not choose him, he admitted that Jenson is a little better than him.


    Megan''s choice of a son-inw would never choose him, so he''s not happy. What''s wrong with him?


    Even the daughter of an ordinary family like Megan can''t look up to him.


    Skr look at him, Reggie is also a beautiful man, and is the president of the Kayish Group, no matter


    what aspect is very good.


    "You''re not bad, but you''re not from the same world as us."


    "You''re not from Earth? Are you from Mars?"


    Skr was speechless.


    Reggie understood after being angry, he looked deeply at Skr for a moment and then said, "No


    wonder you and Olivia can be good girlfriends, all the way."


    "Can you say it nicely? You and Pearl are the same thing, Mr. Palmer, and let me be clear, I will never


    understand Pearl''s behavior."


    "Today she can smash the store and hurt people, tomorrow she will dare to kill and set fire. You see,


    with you as a backer, she will sooner orter break the sky, so that you want to mend can not mend,


    but also swallowed you."


    "That''s enough!"


    Reggie suddenly changed his face and gave a stern rebuke.


    Skr was taken aback by him.


    "What do you think you are to me? What do I do that you should be in charge of? You want to teach me


    a lesson? I like to be Pearl''s backer, so what? I''m willing to clean up her mess, so what?"


    Reggie pulled out his wallet, pulled out all the cash he had with him today, and mmed the wad of


    money at Skr.


    "This is what I paid for Pearl''s medical expenses for you, and Pearl was punished, and she need not do


    anything more for you when shees out."


    Reggie said coldly, "You have no business in my business with Pearl."


    "Huh!"


    Skr also sneered, "Mr. Palmer likes to put his own face on it, I don''t want to care about your shit, if


    Pearl didn''t smash up my store and hurt me, Mr. Palmer came to me to ask for my understanding for


    her, you think I want to talk to you?"


    Reggie ckened his face and didn''t say anything.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He really didn''te looking for her for Pearl.


    It was when he heard Jenson say her hand was so swollen that he wanted toe and see her.


    It was she who was prejudiced against him and the two could not talk properly.


    "I''ll get Pearl back for the damage to my store and my medical bills when shees out."


    "Mr. Palmer''s stinking money, I don''t want it!"


    Skr said, turned around and walked away.


    Forget that she pretended to be Reggie''s girlfriend to stimte Pearl and received a million dors of


    his stinking money.


    Reggie stood still.


    The eyes stared dead at the distant Skr .


    The Palmer family''s bodyguards all looked up at the sky, not daring to intervene, not daring to say


    anything.


    After a long time, Reggie called two bodyguards and instructed them, "Pick up the money for me and


    bring it to Miss Watts at the Watts Residence."


    The two bodyguards were busy squatting down to pick up the money.


    Reggie takes a few deep breaths, lifts his feet and walks back to his car.


    He swore that in the future, if he came back to Skr, he wouldn''t take his father''sst name and would


    take his grandfather''s instead.


    As soon as Skr enters the house, his mother catches him asking questions.


    "Skr , what is your rtionship with Mr. Palmer?"


    "You used to be friends?"


    "I can''t believe you''re hiding such a big thing from us."


    "Our family and the Palmer family do not fit together, just now Mom Baidu, except for knowing that the


    Palmer family''s familypany is the Kayish Group, he is the head of the family, nothing else is


    known."


    "The daughter-inw of an ordinary family is not good, and the daughter-inw of a rich family is not


    only bad, but also bound by rules.


    Megan''s barrage of questions made Skr''s head spin.


    It was hard to wait until her mother stopped asking questions, she patted her face and asked her


    mother, "Mom, do you think your daughter is beautiful? Is your daughter as beautiful as a fairy, as


    beautiful as a country, as charming as a city?"

 Chapter 100 Mrs. Stone

    Chapter 100 Mrs. Stone


    Megan: "......"


    "Reggie is making amends in Pearl''s ce. Mom wouldn''t be asking so many questions if she had just


    seen him hit me with a wad of money and humiliate me."


    Megan: "...... So, how could he say something like that?"


    "He''s crazy about Pearl. Mom, don''t worry, Reggie won''t look at anyone but your daughter, me."


    Megan wondered, "Is it really like that?"


    "That''s what it was, see, Mom fell for it and caught me with a lecture, that''s what Reggie was all about."


    "Mom, from now on, no matter what Reggie says, don''t believe it, that person is very bad, he and Mr.


    Foster are deadly rivals, Olivia is Mr. Foster''s wife, and Olivia and I are close friends, there is no way


    he will be kind to me."


    Megan put her mind at ease when she figured out the connection.


    After hearing her daughter say that Reggie was using money to humiliate her daughter, Megan cursed


    and turned Reggie over and over a million times.


    Reggie kept sneezing on the way back.


    Thinking that the cold was notpletely gone, he mentally scolded Skr and decided to ask his


    family doctor to give him two more days of medication.


    He was in good health, and for the first time he had a cold so bad that he had to take medicine for


    several days in a row.


    It''s all because of Skr!


    ......


    Linda received an iing transantic phone call.


    It was Pearl''s mother, Mrs. Stone, who called.


    "Linda, how are you doing?"


    Mrs. Stone says hello with a smile.


    She had a good rtionship with Linda and Mrs. Kennedy before she left the country.


    Although the Palmer family and the Kennedy family do not deal with each other, Mrs. Stone is a person


    who is able to get both wives, and Pearl has her true skills.


    "It''s good, and you, when will youe back to visit your family, let''s get together?"


    "Pearl went back, and I''m sure I''ll go back often, we''ll have plenty of time to get together."


    Mrs. Stoneughed, and without waiting for Linda''s reply, she turned the tables and asked, "Linda, I


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Pearl got into trouble, didn''t I?"


    "You know all about it?"


    "Although I am abroad, I also pay attention to the domestic news, Pearl This matter in A City is making


    a lot of noise, I want not to know."


    "By the way, who is Olivia? I have never heard of this person, she is married to Jenson, Jenson has


    always been above the eyes, my Pearl infatuation with him for more than ten years, but can not enter


    his eyes, but Olivia plucked the melon."


    Mrs. Stone''s words imply cynicism towards Olivia.


    Pearl infatuation with Jenson, the Stones are naturally hands and feet in favor, but unfortunately Pearl


    infatuation for more than a decade, there is no point of progress.


    Now Mrs. Kennedy''s seat has been taken by Olivia.


    Linda disgustedly said: "But a civilian, Jenson probably wasrded by the heart, by the ghost of the


    eyes, to marry her, or she made a scheme to climb into Jenson''s bed, forced Jenson had to marry her."


    Mrs. Stone does not endorse Linda''s statement.


    She followed the gossip about the couple with Jenson and also read the official announcement, and


    Jenson''s eyes were full of love for Olivia.


    Definitely not forced to marry.


    "Heidi, there is no Jenson, there is my Reggie, my Reggie to Pearl but heart and soul, he is not worse


    than Jenson."


    Mrs. Stoneughed: "Yes, your Reggie is a better person than Jenson in my heart. I always advise


    Pearl not to be in a fortunate ce and to cherish your Reggie."


    "We are Pearl''s family and we are not even as good to Pearl as your Reggie."


    Mrs. Stone knew there was no hope for her daughter when Jenson officially announced she was


    married.


    Even if the daughter is not willing to do so.


    She can''t be as ungrateful as her daughter.


    Since there is no hope of marrying into the Kennedy family, it is a good idea to marry into the Palmer


    family, which is the second most powerful family in A City.


    Kayish Group''s properties are located in major cities and are financially strong.


    She and Linda are good friends, her daughter is married into the Palmer family, and she doesn''t have


    to worry about mother-inw and daughter-inw problems, and she is well loved by her husband,


    which is clearly the sunny road to happiness.


    She had to grab this back road for her daughter.


    "That''s right, you need to talk Pearl out of doing something stupid for Jenson, every time she does


    something stupid, my Reggie''s heart is being tortured."


    Linda is really like Pearl , but also really heartbroken son''s infatuation.


    From the time her son understood love, he fell in love with Pearl , and has not changed for more than


    ten years, Linda knows her son.


    If Pearl could not be married, the son would not be happy even if he was forced to marry someone


    else.


    "That''s natural. When Pearl gets out and I can get in touch with her, I''ll persuade her properly. No, I''ve


    booked a flight and I''ll fly back today and persuade her myself."


    Mrs. Stone, Heidi White sat down after her daughter''s ident and decided to return home to serve as


    a counselor to her daughter.


    Since her daughter couldn''t find a man she wanted abroad and wanted to marry back in A City, she


    definitely wanted to help her daughter marry into one of the top families in A City.


    Linda happily asked, "What time can you get to A City, I will pick up your ne, your home, Pearl said


    to redecorate a little, why not, stay at my home for a while? We can also y cards every day,


    shopping, I have apanion."


    "I can''t get to A City until 8:30 p.m. It''s a two-hour drive from your house to the International Airport. It''s


    too far and it''s nighttime, so don''t pick me up.


    "It''s okay, I''ll bring my bodyguard to pick you up."


    Heidi smiled, "Then I''ll take you up on it, and when I get back, we''ll talk about it. linda, can you do some


    research on Olivia for me?"


    "I''m not trying to help Pearl with anything, just wondering what kind of person she, Olivia, would be to


    marry into the Kennedy family as Mrs. Kennedy."


    In the end, it''s just not willing.


    The son-inw she had her eye on was snatched by Olivia.


    Linda said, "This is a good thing, Pearl asked my Reggie to help her investigate, Reggie must still have


    the bottom, I asked Reggie to give me a copy, and I will send you."


    "The Moore family is an ordinary family, and Olivia met Jenson thanks to her older brother Frank, who


    went to school with Jenson."


    "So what if Olivia is in the seat of Mrs. Kennedy? I''ve never thought of her as amoner. Later, if we


    meet at the party, we will take our time to fix her, so that she will make a fool of herself and be


    humiliated in high society."


    "And also let the Kennedys disgrace, see how she still in Kennedy family foothold, how in our circle."


    Not a circle of people, hard to squeeze in, tired of themselves.


    Heidiughed when she said that, "Linda, you''re right.


    When she goes back, she will visit the Kennedy Mason to embarrass Olivia. There are so many wives


    in the Kennedy family, all of whom are Olivia''s elders, so let''s see how Olivia copes with the prickliness


    of the elders.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!